Power from God

In The Word of God are texts published and offered which Bertha Dudde was permitted to prophetically receive and record. One promise of Jesus Christ was (John 14.21): ‘Whoever has My commands and obeys them, he is the one who loves Me. He who loves Me will be loved by My Father, and I too will love him and show Myself to him.’

+ + + + + + +

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational. The contents of the publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God .... accessible to all people. May this Word of God become a blessing to many people.

+ + + + + + +

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on.

Who was Bertha Dudde?

Bertha Dudde wurde am 1. April 1891 als zweitälteste Tochter eines Kunstmalers in Liegnitz, Schlesien, geboren.

Bertha Dudde was born on 1. April 1891, as the second oldest daughter of a painter, in Liegnitz, Silesia. She became a dressmaker and began to receive pronouncements from God through the ‘Inner Word’ on 15. June 1937.

“In a clear dream I was moved to write down my thoughts after devout prayer. Understandably this often gave way to doubt and inner conflicts until I was convinced that I was, myself, by no means the initiator of these exquisitely gracious words; but instead it was the spirit within me, in other words, the love of the Heavenly Father was obviously responsible for them and introduced me to the truth”.

“I was given knowledge of the spiritual world which far exceeded my elementary school education. I received and receive this knowledge as a dictation in a state of complete consciousness; I write down everything I am told in shorthand, in order to then transfer it word for word to clean copy. The procedure does not take place in a state of compulsion, for example in a state of trance or ecstasy, but in an absolutely level-headed frame of mind. However, I have to want it to happen and then I can receive these dictations voluntarily; they are neither bound by time nor place.”

“Now I only have one wish, which is to be able to make these gifts of grace accessible to many more people and in accordance with the will of God Himself to be allowed to do much more work in His vineyard.”

(Quotations from an autobiography from 1959).

Bertha Dudde died on 18. September 1965 in Leverkusen, Germany.

Published by friends of the New Revelation, Hans-Willi Schmitz und Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Table of Contents

8127 - Primordial centre of light and power....

God as being and power

2160 - God as an 'entity' or 'force of nature'....

6366 - God force or entity?....

3443 - Personification of God....

8679 - God is the source of light and power from eternity....

God’s power is expressed in love

3189 - The power of divine love.... nature of God....

3394 - God's love is power....

6803 - What is love.... love power?....

Fall of the angels – rejection of the power of God’s love

2481 - Fall of the angels.... essence.... will and power.... free decision....

8880 - Rejecting the strength of love was the 'sin'....

8217 - God's power of love must become active....

The creative power of God

3434 - Divine creative power and creative will....

6773 - Force effect.... divine law.... creation....

4004 - Eternal cycle.... constant unification.... strength....

5440 - Power diversion process....

8569 - Transforming power into creations....

3956 - Matter ineffective force.... redemption through increased effective power.... human hands....

8637 - Strength and self-awareness.... Thinking ability - Will....

Life power

4314 - Body power (life power) multiplication by spiritual power....

5269 - Life energy - Spiritual energy....

6507 - Vital energy.... Love power....

Right use of the life power

6535 - Right use of vital energy....

5679 - Using life force to love.... love power....

7593 - Right use of vitality....

7241 - Right use of life force.... great responsibility....

Power of Lucifer

6872 - How far does Lucifer's power reach....

3367 - Increased life force supply from the adversary of God....

8649 - The source of all power is God....

Misuse of life power

1549 - Utilised divine power.... Misused power....

2043 - Abuse of the power of the strongest.... unkindness....

3910 - Love constructive force.... lovelessness destructive force....

6816 - Life and death.... abusing the life force....

Resistance against the divine power of love

2036 - Resistance hinders the power of cognition....

4512 - Resistance of the people.... powerlessness....

5549 - Spurning the power of God.... (His word)....

9011 - The resistance reduces the power of love radiation....

Resistance of the opponent’s actions

0791 - Overcoming earthly desires increases resilience....

1465 - Resilience.... weakening of the will of the adversary....

2241 - Overcoming resistance.... power supply - good or evil....

Willpower

0740 - Inner contemplation.... willpower through divine grace....

2570 - Power supply and willpower....

2917 - Will to do good.... increased power....

5998 - Power of the will through Jesus' death on the cross....

Power of faith

3604 - Strong faith.... power of faith....

3717 - Living faith and its strength....

6537 - Unquestioning faith earns the human being overabundant strength....

Power of faith in the end time

4966 - The power of faith is grace, but it only becomes effective through the will....

5267 - Living faith.... power to resist....

5660 - Struggle of faith.... power to confess....

Readiness to receive divine love power

2280 - Shaping the soul to receive light and power.... redemptive activity....

6044 - Receptacle for divine love power current....

7124 - The application of God's strength is absolutely necessary in order to remove separation....

7245 - Evaluating the divine word means receiving power....

8142 - Light and power supply must be coveted....

1488 - Strength from God....

7003 - God's influx of power requires devotion....

3162 - Power supply only perceptible for the soul....

7523 - Supply of force....

7980 - God's strength can also grant physical recovery....

1160 - Work of the spirit.... power from God....

1757 - Thoughts are spiritual strength....

7802 - Matter is consolidated spiritual strength....

3655 - Testing the spiritual work and the power of love....

6104 - Utilizing life force to attain spiritual power....

Utilizing the power of God’s love

8190 - Claiming divine power....

6867 - God's power of love guarantees success....

4629 - Working of love.... using of God's gift of power.... "He who abides in love...."

8232 - Love power current always leads back to God....

8346 - Living out the divine commandments of love....

Increased strength as a result of the works of love

1453 - Effects of the works of love.... increased power....

7233 - Love work - power supply.... self-love - powerlessness....

5202 - Increasing strength through work in love and prayer....

5358 - Strength of love.... Healing the sick.... Performing miracles....

Request for divine strength through prayer

2919 - Power of prayer....

3482 - Contact with God.... Influx of strength....

2769 - Request for power.... grace - prayer....

5183 - Asking for God's blessing.... power and impact....

Power out of God’s word

5010 - Strength of the divine Word....

6775 - Power effect of the word.... lord over matter....

6959 - Increasing temptations.... intimate prayer.... power of the word....

4902 - Using the power of the divine word....

8581 - "Hear My word...." life force - spiritual power....

6051 - God’s word power in the end time and distress....

5972 - Apparent calm.... Exceptional strength.... The coming of the Lord....

1852 - Power of the divine word.... fight against Christ....

5496 - Unusual gift of strength in the time of need through God's Word....

8549 - Gathering strength ahead of the chaos....

Powerful and powerless state in the afterlife

2070 - Light-filled or lightless and powerless state in the afterlife....

6167 - Lack of strength is remedied by love....

7309 - Power supply in the hereafter requires loving will to help....

7379 - Spiritual wealth in the afterlife.... power....

2868 - The power of intercession....

5161 - Strength of intercession....

9014 - Appeals for a gift of strength for the souls of the deceased....

Transmission of power by beings of light on earth and in the hereafter

2486 - Luminosity of the beings of light.... veiling....

2883 - Thoughts.... power from the spiritual realm....

3133 - Earthly or spiritual expression of power....

3271 - Power supply - opening up - spiritual friends....

Passing on the power from God

8340 - Power influx through connection with the light-filled world....

2153 - Passing on the truth.... influx of power and grace....

Divine power for vineyard work

7402 - Forwarding the power from God....

7106 - Disciples of the end time need power supply as light bearers....

7553 - Will guarantees the power to work the vineyard....

7969 - The redeeming power of love....

4832 - Testing the power of faith.... miracle healings....

2048 - Fearless proclamation of the divine word.... extraordinary power....

3930 - Receiving the power to work from the divine word....

Power through Jesus Christ

7641 - Requesting strength for the approaching time....

6568 - Jesus Christ strength giver and guide....

7197 - Power transmission through Jesus Christ....

6663 - The strength of Jesus' name....

7066 - Redeeming strength of Jesus' name....

5533 - Fullness of the divine power of love could be received by every human being....

6196 - Love life.... power of love....

8313 - God's power current....

Primordial centre of light and power ....

B.D. 8127 from March 17th 1962, taken from Book No. 86

The greatest spirit of infinity, the creator of heaven and earth, the primordial centre of light and power, reveals Himself to you humans because He loves you .... because you are power that once emanated from Him, which were radiated out as beings and .... since they had free will .... took a wrong path which led them far away from their place of origin .... But this greatest and most perfect spirit is love in its fundamental substance, and love lets nothing get lost .... You humans can indeed live an independent life on earth, you can also think; but you are without knowledge of all spiritual correlations, you are without knowledge of your relationship to this most perfect spirit, to your God and creator from eternity .... And in His greater than great love for all His creatures He reveals Himself to them as soon as they walk across the earth as I-conscious beings, and He stimulates them to think .... He addresses people directly .... The greatest Spirit of infinity bends down to His creatures, which were emitted by Him as the tiniest sparks of light eternally ago .... For these creatures have lost their light, they had voluntarily turned away from Him and strived towards darkness .... But truthful information can be given to the human being if he is willing to receive divine revelations, if he is willing to listen to what the greatest and most perfect spirit of infinity wants to impart to him. And then you will truly also receive a portrayal from this supremely perfect being which will inwardly urge you to seek contact with Him, and you will learn to understand the meaning and purpose of your earthly life, you will be introduced to profound knowledge, because only your free will is necessary for this, to join that perfect being Which you recognize as your origin as soon as the light of truth is kindled in you .... And every divine revelation is such a light from above which enlightens your hearts and brings back to you the lost knowledge you possessed when you yourselves still radiated as a spark of light in His presence .... Once you were close to Him but you could not see Him because you would have passed away in the face of the primal light and the primal power which made you arise .... (17.3.1962) And now He is close to you, and even if you are unable to see Him, He nevertheless reveals Himself to you because He wants you to recognize Him. For He takes pity on your wretched situation and wants to help you to beatitude .... You humans are addressed by Him, the most perfect being, of Whom you have no idea because He is everything in everything .... because there is nothing which does not testify to Himself .... because everything is strength from Him, the eternal source of strength and light. You were once emanated as the tiniest spark and yet the most perfect being concerns Itself with every one of Its creatures, for incessant love unites It with it, and this love expresses itself to the human being by revealing Itself, so that the human being takes cognizance of his original relationship with that great spirit of infinity .... so that he himself may seek to join Him, so that he may return to his origin .... Man has the ability to be able to think, and therefore God reveals Himself, for man shall come to terms with a knowledge which is imparted to him directly by God .... He kindles a light for the human being who still dwells in darkness as long as he is still completely without knowledge about himself, about his beginning and his goal .... He takes pity on His creature that it walks in darkness, for in this darkness it is also unable to recognize its creator, Who is love from eternity .... But if it recognizes its creator, Who also wants to be its father, then it will also show Him love .... And therefore this supremely perfect being reveals Himself to people in order to inspire them to love, which will ignite in them as soon as only a small light shines for them, which informs them of their original beginning and their purpose on earth .... In God's love the created being took its origin .... God's love pursues His created being until it returns to the eternal love again in order to be ineffably blissful in union with It ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God as being and power

God as an 'entity' or 'force of nature' ....

B.D. 2160 from November 22nd 1941, taken from Book No. 31

The universe is governed by divine laws, which have been the basis of the work of creation since eternity. No opposing power will be able to overturn or change these laws, and this lawfulness often determines people to deny an essential deity. And this has its reason in the fact that man himself as a being is unstable, that he often changes his will, that he arbitrarily does one thing and then another depending on his thinking, which likewise testifies to a certain arbitrariness or instability. Man, who due to his imperfection does not yet have a sure sense of when his actions and thoughts are so good and wise that they no longer require improvement, applies the same standard to the divine creator, Who in His supreme perfection and wisdom recognizes and has recognized the meaning and purpose of every work of creation since eternity. Consequently, His creations need no improvement but are eternally subject to the laws which God considered wise and good that He has based His works of creation on. The eternally unchangeable therefore does not correspond to the human idea of an entity, consequently man usually uses the expression 'natural power' for what he imagines 'God' to be. However, everything is given up to a force without will, because a determining will must be denied to a force alone, while the recognition of a will also requires the recognition of an entity. A force has an elementary effect, and a will is recognizable when the force is stopped. Creations would therefore constantly come into being but would never change in themselves if only the power but no will were active. The will, however, first shapes what comes into being .... But then the will also determines an entity, just as man as such would be an entity-less creature .... something mechanical .... and, although he could be active, he would be without will. Only the will makes the created an entity, just as the creative power in connection with the will must be addressed as an entity. The lawfulness of nature allows man to deny will, as the same effects of the expression of power have always been recognizable since eternity. However, man's work of creation is only slightly affected by this regularity. Although the external forms differ only slightly from each other, every human being shapes himself, i.e. his inner life, as well as the external living conditions through his will .... as long as one does not want to recognize an entity that controls every human destiny .... Man would then be more than that power if he can overturn the lawfulness of things through his will, if he can mould and shape himself, as a work of creation of this natural power, at his own discretion, if he can even reshape natural creations through his will and his activity through precisely that will which is the characteristic of an entity.

The power that is not directed by the will would have an unrestrained effect and no order would be recognizable, because all lawfulness must have been established by a will that is stronger than the power, i.e. that controls the power. Will would be impracticable without power, but power without will would not be the origin of a lawful creation, i.e. one that testifies to a certain order. Will and power together, however, characterize an entity that is wise and omnipotent .... which can therefore be called the source of power. Wisdom and will have given every work of creation a task .... The power without the will would certainly be able to bring things into being, but without any connection with each other and without a purpose for each other. A creation arising from power without will would be a confusing jumble of things without purpose and goal .... therefore a will, which was utilized in highest wisdom, must have been active in the emergence of creation. And where will and wisdom can be recognized, it will be difficult to deny the deity as an entity. The concept of an essential deity makes striving for God understandable, while the idea of 'natural power' excludes striving for it, but at the same time also renders the most important thing, prayer, obsolete. For an entity can certainly be invoked with faith in prayer, but never a power, because prayer and the hope of fulfilment also presuppose faith in an entity that can fulfil any prayer .... However, in order to be able to pray correctly, the human being must have faith in an essential deity, Which is indeed inconceivable to the human being but Which expresses Itself through precisely that force of nature which is an emanation of God, Who, according to His plan and through His will, caused those things to come into being in the universe which betray the wisest creative spirit .... the characteristic of an essential deity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God force or entity? ....

B.D. 6366 from September 28th 1955, taken from Book No. 68

You can observe a constant coming into being and passing away of everything that is visible to you .... Nothing remains unchanged, everything changes, often imperceptibly but nevertheless undeniably, and every work of creation takes on a different form over time. And you humans also experience this change in yourselves, you can observe constant transformations in yourselves from becoming to passing away, because a life-affirming strength flows through you and every strength has an effect .... and a strength effect is always a transforming one. So you will not be able to deny a force that flows through everything visible to you .... and you will, if you are of an awakened spirit, have to conclude from this that there is a source of strength from which this life-awakening strength constantly emanates .... You will have to acknowledge something which you cannot fathom but whose existence is proven to you precisely by the life constantly flowing through you, by the coming into being and passing away of creations visible to you and by your own coming into being and living .... Every person could make these observations and thus also adopt the conviction that there is a God Who is to be addressed as a source of strength .... But Who is also to be recognized as essential, because the strength flowing from Him does not work arbitrarily but reveals a lawful order which, in turn, suggests an ability to think and thus an essential deity Who, in supreme wisdom and power, uses the strength flowing from Him in a constructive sense by allowing works to come into being which are not created without meaning and purpose. All of you humans could come to this mental conclusion, and the belief in a wise, powerful creator should now also prompt you to ask what determines this creator's rule and activity, which is expressed in everything visible to you. And you would now also be able to give yourselves the answer to these questions if you, who are creatively inclined, become clear to yourselves about what drives you to be creatively active. You create what you love .... Love is always the driving force within you for everything you do in free will .... Even if this love is still wrongly directed, but it is the impetus for you to become active .... The creator, Whom you are able to recognize in His works, is the eternal love Itself, Which empties Itself in order to let the strength of love become effective, in order to awaken life .... Creation reveals this God of love, wisdom and omnipotence to you, and your own emergence, your ability to think and your free will let you recognize that you are also beings who are able to use the strength for creative activity if only you want to receive it .... which your free will has to decide to do .... that you consciously make contact with the source of strength from eternity and open yourselves to receive the strength. You can gain the basic conviction in order to then also entrust yourselves to this being you have recognized and to hand yourselves over to Him as your creator and father, so that He will instruct you to use the strength in His will .... (9/28/1955) It will be clear to you that you have to draw your strength from a source, thus also that you have to be in contact with this source yourselves, otherwise your life would be endangered. But the fact that the strength flows through you for a specific purpose should also be understandable to you, because you cannot deny the creator's wisdom when you look at the works of creation around you .... For a wise creator does not let anything come into being without meaning and purpose, thus the existence of the human being must likewise have a meaning and purpose .... And you should try to fathom this meaning and purpose .... However, only the creator Himself will ever be able to give you information about it, for the fellow human being is in the same degree of development and he could only impart truthful information to you if he had received it himself beforehand from the one Who created everything in love, wisdom and power .... Therefore you must take one path in order to gain the right knowledge about the meaning and purpose of existence .... the path to God, the creator and sustainer of all that exists .... You must ask Him Who brought you into being as beings capable of thinking, thus laying the foundation in you for understanding and working according to your knowledge .... And then you will learn what you were in the beginning, what you became through your own fault and what you shall become again .... And you will learn that everything created, everything visible to you, is only created for the purpose that you reach your final aim .... to become perfect again, as you were in the beginning .... The fact that you have lacked this knowledge until now, that you often cannot even believe in a God and creator from eternity and in the connection between Him and His creatures .... that you are all faced with a great riddle which you cannot solve with your intellect alone is proof of this lower degree of knowledge, of your lost perfection through your own fault, otherwise everything would be bright and clear before your eyes and you would not need to ask but would know .... But you have been given the gift of understanding, you can absorb everything that surrounds you into your senses .... Therefore you can think and also certainly come to the right result if you approach God and creator, who has become a conviction within you, for clarification, if you mentally approach Him and desire clarification from Him .... He will not deny it to you, He will hand it out with full hands, He will kindle a light in you, for this is His aim, to make right children out of you, to lead you back to perfection and to change the state of ignorance into a state of clearest knowledge which makes you happy and reveals God's love, wisdom and omnipotence to you ever more. Your creator and father of eternity wants you to become perfect again as you originally emerged from Him; He does not want you to remain in the abyss but He will continue to help you ascend, yet you must give the impetus yourselves through your desire to ascend .... You must use the gifts you have received from God yourselves, you must use your intellect and your free will correctly .... But He will always help you to find Him and seek to join Him .... But then your path will constantly lead upwards, then you will be guided from darkness to light, and you will be able to recognize His might and glory and His endless love and eternally unite yourselves with your love for Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Personification of God ....

B.D. 3443 from February 22nd 1945, taken from Book No. 44

The belief in a spiritually tangible Deity by no means implies a personified Deity, for this reason the human being should not have a narrow idea of God, Who is omnipresent and beyond time and space. He permeates everything with His spirit, the whole universe, the whole spiritual kingdom .... and therefore He is not conceivable as a person who, according to human comprehension, is spatially limited. Instead, a personification of God must be completely avoided if the human being wants to come anywhere near visualising God as the highest and most perfect Being of God. God has indeed made Himself visible to His living creations in a human form by permeating Jesus' body with His Divinity and showed Himself in His transfigured state to people, so that they were able to visualise the eternal Deity in Jesus Christ. Yet once the soul has discarded its body and enters the kingdom of light it will realise that the eternal Deity can never be grasped by human intellect and that the embodiment in Jesus Christ was intended to awaken or strengthen the belief in a spiritually tangible Deity in people during their earthly life, otherwise they would find it difficult to have faith which, however, it is necessary to have in order to establish a connection with God through prayer ....

Thus the eternal Deity became visible to people in Jesus Christ and in merciful love It tries to make Itself accessible to people in order to encourage them in establishing their contact with Itself. Jesus Christ was the form which sheltered the eternal Deity for the people on earth .... In the spiritual kingdom the same form will be spiritually visible by those beings which have attained the degree of maturity that enables them to behold God .... But this spiritually tangible Deity is present everywhere and therefore never expended in a limited form. Hence It cannot be addressed as a personal Deity either, because this concept is only used for earthly life, for the human being himself who, as an isolated individual being within the universe, claims for himself the acknowledgment of being a personality, thus a person always has to be understood to be a human creature. That this concept can never be applied to the eternal Deity is due to the fact that God is a spirit .... but the spirit is never something restricted, something bound in a form, once it is perfect. The supreme Perfection is therefore limitless beyond all comprehension and permeates the whole of infinity; it is omnipresent because its fundamental substance is love which likewise is not restricted and therefore also not conceivable as a form. The human being's intellectual capacity is limited, he is unable to visualise anything but earthly things as long as he is still spiritually unenlightened. And therefore he tries to imagine the eternal Deity as a person as soon as he believes in a spiritually tangible God, in a God to Whom he can pray.

And God accommodated this purely human desire by embodying Himself in Jesus Christ, that is, by demonstrating how a human being living a God-pleasing life can unite with God on earth and thus become as one with Him .... He wanted to show people the path to achieve the final goal, the total unification with God. The emanation of the Divine Being completely permeated the man Jesus, consequently only the external frame, the physical form, was human, but His soul and spirit were divine, they had entirely united with God again from Whom they had come forth. Yet the eternal Deity did not expend Itself, because it is impossible for the most perfect Being ever to be limited within a form. Nevertheless the eternal Deity is something spiritually tangible, that is, it is spiritual strength which has to be granted will and faculty of thought, thus existing as a being with Whom the human being can also make heartfelt contact by using his will and his thoughts. For the human being's will and thoughts are not tied to the external form either but are part of the spiritual essence which is embodied in the human form. Once the physical shell falls away, the soul, the spiritually tangible being, remains capable of thinking and wanting, but according to its state of maturity the ability can merely be weaker or stronger, whereas the eternal Deity, as the most perfect Being, executes Its will and Its thoughts in profound wisdom and inconceivable strength.

The human physical form is just the means to an end for the duration of his earthly life. Yet anyone believing in the immortality of the soul will also understand that the external form, the person, will not be required for the soul's continued existence. Nevertheless, the soul remains conscious of itself as an individual being, even when it has joined equally mature souls .... just as the eternal Deity will likewise remain the highest and most perfect Being for the most elevated beings of light which have entered into union with It .... which are totally united with God and yet are inexpressibly happy in their own existence because they always and forever receive and feel God's strength of love Who, as eternal Father, is in intimate contact with them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God is the source of light and power from eternity ....

B.D. 8679 from November 20th 1963, taken from Book No. 91

From Me alone the light goes out, because I alone am the source of light and power from eternity. And everything that exists was created out of My strength and filled with My light, which is the emanation of My infinite love .... And so you can also say love, light and power is one .... love, light and strength have their origin in Me, because I Myself am love, light and strength in My primal element .... But you, too, as My created beings, are the same in your original substance, for My divine strength of love could only emanate the same, which was only formed as a being, because I Myself am also a being Which has a thinking will .... In view of My highest perfection this awareness would crush you, because as a human being or imperfect being you are unable to grasp such, for you voluntarily stepped out of the former perfection in which I created you and are therefore no longer able to grasp that for which highest perfection is required. Your thinking ability is limited; the power of knowledge, as it were, is weakened; love as well as light and power are considerably weakened, which once was unlimitedly your share .... But it is always at your disposal .... So you yourselves can again acquire light and power, as soon as you ignite and nourish love .... the principle of divine order .... and nourish it, as this is your destiny as long as you are still imperfect, so that you will attain perfection again in order to be able to be permeated by My love, My light and My strength again without limitation. I am always the origin, and therefore the contact with Me is absolutely necessary that you can be filled by love-light and power .... But as man you cannot measure what happiness My radiating through with divine love-power gives you; you do not know about the exceedingly great feeling of happiness, which My direct supply of love-light and power guarantees you .... And that is why you make no or little effort to establish the close bond with Me in order to be able to partake of this immense bliss. You live indifferently because you are completely unaware of your own shortcomings as well as of your earthly task, your aim and your affiliation to Me, which you should only acknowledge yourselves so that it will be realized and earn you My rays of love. And even if the knowledge about it is conveyed to you, it appears to be little credible to you, and it does not fit into your world view, which is more familiar to you and to which you pay all attention .... And yet, everything that surrounds you earthly is only an illusion .... But real is your state of soul in its spiritual misery, which however can be remedied exactly through supply of love power and light, through union with Me, the original source, out of Which My love power current flows incessantly and only needs your free will to also be able to flow through you, so that you can feel a happiness, which you then certainly no longer want to give up, because it already means the intimate contact with Me, without which the love power transmission can never take place. You men are always to consider that I alone am the source and always only this source has to be sought out through conscious acknowledgement and call of Him, Who gave you life and Who also constantly wants to make you happy with His love power and light expression, only needs your free will to now also be able to work on you. You are to know that this is your aim in life and your task, to again cancel a separation, which you accomplished voluntarily, and therefore voluntarily again unite with eternal love Itself, so that It can now also again radiate through you with light and power, to prepare happiness for you. For once you yourselves were full of light and strength and therefore also blissful .... And so you also are to become again, because as man you are formed deficiently, you lack power and light, because you lack love, My divine radiation, which you once voluntarily rejected .... And what this rejection of My strength of love meant for the beings once emanating from Me you can already determine by your deficient state alone, for it is both the light .... your knowledge and realization .... as well as your strength is severely limited .... as human beings you are very imperfect creatures until you willingly turn to the eternal source of light and strength again and ask for the flow of His love, which truly will not be denied to you because this is also My aim from eternity, to permeate everything that once came forth from Me with the flow of My love in order to make it blissfully happy to an inconceivable degree .... For only in light and power can you lead a happy life, and light and power will again and again offer and supply you with My love, for light and power are the epitome of beatitude .... They are the evidence of My endless love, which applies and will apply to all My creatures until all eternity ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s power is expressed in love

The power of divine love .... nature of God ....

B.D. 3189 from July 12th 1944, taken from Book No. 42

The more impressively the strength of love is presented to the human being the easier he will grasp the essence of the eternal deity, for he will then strive to test this strength, he will always and constantly practice love and consequently also be permeated by the eternal strength of love. But where God's love can become effective wisdom is not far away either, knowledge also flows to the human being there, he is guided into knowledge and God's nature also becomes more understandable to him, even though he will never grasp the last on earth, even though he will never be able to fathom God's nature in all its depth. Yet this is how far he penetrates in order to recognize God as an elementary power which is active everywhere in the universe and which only expresses itself in love. For everything that has been created and everything that takes place in the earthly and spiritual kingdom is based on His love, thus love is the elementary power which visibly expresses itself to the human being who changes himself into love and now enters into tangible contact with the elementary power. Only the loving human being can understand it, only the loving human being feels the strength of love in himself, and only the loving human being likewise enters the stage of emanation of strength, for God's strength of love flows towards him and makes him a bearer of strength who can now also distribute again what he receives. God is love, in God everything has its beginning and its end because it emerged from the strength of love and has to flow towards Him again. As long as the human being is without love he is also without strength, he is so unlike the essence of the eternal deity that he no longer has any connection with Him, that the flow of strength which emanates from God does not touch him and this means spiritual death for the being, because only where strength is there is also life. If love is presented to the human being as a redeeming principle, as a source of strength, as a direct emanation of God, Who is love in Himself, then he can open himself to this influx by virtue of his will by becoming active in love himself and thereby drawing God to himself, Whose emanation of love he can now feel as a pleasing feeling of strength which drives and enables him to always work again with love. This becoming aware of strength is also the awakening to life of the spirit, for as soon as the human being has once received, thus felt, the strength from God, his striving will be directed towards constantly receiving it, because the previous state of weakness now appears unbearable to him and he no longer wants to fall back into it. And the desire for God's love, for His strength, is also a guarantee for him that he will not go away empty-handed; for God provides everyone who wants to approach Him with the strength of love, after all, this desire already proves his love for Him. And in his desire for God the human being will also give love to everything that surrounds him, he will practice neighbourly love completely unselfishly, for this is the strength of divine love, that it shapes him into love who does not close himself off to it through his will. God's nature is love, He shares Himself with all who do not oppose Him, and He considers those who bend their will to Him. He rewards their love for Him through richest knowledge, for He guides them into truth and makes everything understandable to them so that they can mature in realization, so that they can grasp the essence of the eternal deity and strive ever more eagerly towards it by constantly being active in love .... For God Himself now works in them as soon as they practice love, God Himself takes abode in the one who has shaped his heart into love; he is inseparably united with God, Who is love Himself, because he has changed himself into love, because he has re-entered the original state, because he has returned to the one from Whom he originated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love is power ....

B.D. 3394 from January 5th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

God's love knows no boundaries .... And again and again it inclines towards people who, as His creatures, also need His love in order to exist. For His love is also strength at the same time which has to flow to the human being's body and soul in order to keep both alive. God's love constantly supplies the body with strength so that it can serve the soul for higher development, thus this supply of strength is a proof of God's love for the human being's soul, which He wants to help reach maturity .... However, the soul itself can still directly accept the emanation of God's love, then it receives spiritual strength .... But this requires the human being's activity of love, thus the soul has to determine the body for works of neighbourly love, as a result of which the eternal love Itself unites with the soul and spiritual strength now flows towards it .... the strength of love which achieves everything the soul now strives for. For since God's love is unlimited it must also be possible to use the strength of love without restriction, thus the human being must be able to accomplish whatever he wants as soon as he completely unites himself with God's love through his own activity of love. Then the human being's will will also be God's will, divine wisdom will fill the human being, and strength and power will be at his disposal because it will continue to flow towards him from God Who does not deny Himself because He is full of love and constantly wants to make His living creations happy. Therefore every person will be powerful who enters into contact with eternal love through his own activity of love. And this strength should be used again for loving activity, be it spiritual or earthly, for both bring maturity to the soul .... maturity, however, is similarity to God .... the soul forms itself into the image of God, Who is pure love in Himself .... Hence the soul must also become love if it is to resemble God, and only then can it unite with eternal love and be powerful, because then it will always receive strength as a direct emanation of God .... Love and strength are one, they are the essence of the eternal deity, and since God's love never ever ceases, His strength must also be constantly active, thus it must also work in the human being who makes himself worthy of His emanation through loving activity, who opens himself to His strength .... And it works by giving birth to wisdom, by awakening the spirit in the human being, which is likewise part of God, thus it would be inconceivable without God's love and strength. And if love, strength and wisdom fill the human being he is also perfect, he is similar to God, he has found union with eternal love .... It has drawn him to Itself because love grasps everything that does not oppose it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

What is love .... love power? ....

B.D. 6803 from April 10th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

The tiniest living being experiences My love which helps it forward on the path to ascent. And I never withdraw My love from it because then it would cease to be. And thus every human being can also know himself loved by Me or he would not be able to enjoy his life, for only My strength of love ensures his existence as well as the existence of the whole of creation. But you humans don't know what you should imagine by 'My strength of love' as long as you have not yet kindled love within yourselves in order to then also be able to accomplish things 'by virtue of this love' which seem supernatural to you. And as long as you are unable to imagine Me Myself as the being Whose fundamental substance is 'love'. You humans only attain a low degree of love .... And therefore you also lack the understanding for the activity of individual people on earth who tried to increase their degree of love and who thus make use of the 'strength of love' for the benefit of their fellow human beings. The higher degree of love alone is an explanation, but again only for people who are willing to love themselves. Thus those people work with My strength, they, as it were, convey My strength to their fellow human beings who are in need of it, be it physically or spiritually. And therefore they can help the sick to recover, they can supply strength to the weak again, they can give light to blind souls and impart knowledge to them .... They can heal physically and spiritually .... and only ever by using the strength of love from Me .... You humans can only believe this, for you will not understand it until you are also so filled with love that My nature becomes a little more comprehensible to you. For you still only regard 'love' as a characteristic which one person has and the other lacks. Love, however, is something intrinsic, it is the all-emerging strength and therefore the 'original substance of God' .... For I Myself am 'love' .... As long as you humans stay on earth you are in an area where lack of love predominates, which therefore also means lack of strength and complete ignorance of that strength Which brought everything into being and sustains everything. But every human being is free to let love flare up in him to a high degree. Then he will take on his original nature again, then there will be no limits to his abilities, then the same power will be stimulated in him which enables him to create and shape .... Then there will be no earthly laws which impose a limitation on him, for then he will work with Me and My strength, which only a certain degree of love will cause to be released, because My divine laws have to be complied with and this is precisely a divine law, that love alone is the source of strength but that it is never exhausted. Only a few people will understand this, but all should make an effort to increase their degree of love, because then a light of realization will also be kindled in them which will also make the essence of love comprehensible to them. Everything you see, as well as yourselves, is held by My love, it is permeated by My strength of love, albeit in different strengths, otherwise it could no longer exist. But you yourselves can consciously catch this ray of love and increase your degree of light, you can acquire the strength of My love, you can request it or acquire it yourselves through loving activity, and you will now also be able to work unusually. So you will be powerful through love and now use your power again in love. And you will be able to constantly increase the degree of love and thus increasingly more align yourselves with My fundamental being, and then the term 'love' will also be fully comprehensible to you, and you will know that everything which is love has to be addressed as divine .... so that you will now also recognize your God and creator, your father of eternity, as 'eternal love' ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fall of the angels – rejection of the power of God’s love

Fall of the angels .... essence .... will and power .... free decision ....

B.D. 2481 from September 23rd 1942, taken from Book No. 33

Originally the beingness was full of light, it had emerged from God, it was perfect, i.e. powerful and mighty, because it was similar to God .... It was in the same will with God, i.e. its free will was turned towards God .... It was equal to God .... But because it was equal to God it also had to be able to create something equal, thus something being-like emerged from it again, beings came into being by virtue of the will of the being that had emerged completely from God, but by utilizing the strength flowing to this being-like from God. And the fact that the being drew the strength from God was the cause of the rebellion against God, for the being considered itself so powerful that it believed it could create the same out of itself .... that it therefore wanted to eliminate God as a source of strength .... This was arrogance on the one hand and an abuse of the will on the other, and both were directed against God. The fact that the beingness now opposed God could only result in a weakening, but never in the withdrawal of the power it received. The being now considered itself capable of being able to create out of its own strength .... And God let it create .... What was originally from Him could continue to use His power at its own discretion .... the power was not withdrawn from it, although the will of the creator turned against God. But now beings came into being with a will already turned against God, beings were created which signified a counter-current to (against) God and which therefore had to be regarded as children of satan .... i.e. as beings created by a will opposed to God using the power from God. Thus the once perfect beingness (being) fell away from God and was subject to a being which was once the bearer of light and which had now changed its light into darkness. For as soon as it separated itself from God, as soon as it opposed God, it was completely devoid of light. It therefore plunged from the highest height into the deepest depth, it turned from a God-like being into a being completely alien to God, which distanced itself further and further from God and was now active as a counter-power .... Countless beings emerged from this being, all of which were God-opposing ....

(22.9.1942) And thus the strength from God was misused, it was utilized in order to create something which was opposed to God, and this created being increased because the once perfect being's power was unlimited, thus it was able to create without diminishing the strength it received. But the created beings were now products of the one who let his will become active, although the power from God made the emergence of these products possible in the first place. Consequently, the same will was in the created beings as the creator carried within him .... the will of the being was likewise God-opposing, because the creator had placed it into the created beings, for the beings he created corresponded entirely to his will and his image; thus they had become what they were, so to speak, involuntarily .... So they had to be given freedom of will by God before they could be called to account for their anti-God attitude. And they were now given the right of self-determination by virtue of which they could decide completely freely in favour of their creator, from Whose will, or in favour of the one from Whose strength they had emerged. This free decision only turned the being into a perfect being as soon as it turned to God .... Yet the creator's will was already too firmly rooted in it, and thus the being decided in favour of the latter of its own free will, it thus made itself complicit in the rebellion against God, and now it also belonged to the fallen angels who now also had to atone for the open rebellion against God .... And so the will, which God had given to the beingness for free decision, was bound, so that now the beingness turns to God in a certain state of compulsion, to then receive free will again in a higher level, to consciously decide for or against God ....

(23.9.1942) In the last embodiment on earth this free decision for or against God is demanded of the being, because in this last embodiment as man it is equipped with all gifts, which make a free decision possible. It is now presented with knowledge about God as well as His adversary so that it can turn to anyone completely unconstrained, depending on its will .... God does not demand anything impossible from people, He only demands their will, which should turn to Him completely. But He has to demand this will because the beingness was once created out of a will opposed to God and because the power from God was used for it. If the will is now turned towards God then the being is a divine creature and can dwell eternally close to God .... But as long as the will still resists God, the being is the product of the opponent of God, for the will determines the degree of divinity or distance from God .... The will is the actual beingness, and therefore the will must strive towards God in order to let the beingness become the being of God. Thus the will in earthly life as a human being has to turn to God, the human being has to recognize the source of the strength which created him in God and strive towards this original source of strength, then the being will have freely chosen God and brought itself into a state which aligns itself with the essence of the eternal deity and thus also brings about an approach to God which is unspeakably blissful for the being .... It has consciously decided in favour of God, and this free decision makes it His creature, His child, which is invested with all the rights of a child .... The spiritual being, which once fell away from God, has found its way back to the father, from Whom it can no longer separate itself and thus remains united with Him for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rejecting the strength of love was the 'sin' ....

B.D. 8880 from November 8th 1964, taken from Book No. 93

If you are spoken to from above it is a sign of My never-ending love which takes pity upon humanity and wants to come to their aid .... And this love will always and forever apply to you, for you are also part of Me, even though you followed My adversary into the abyss of your own free will. Nevertheless, your fundamental nature is love. And I will not rest until you have changed yourselves into your fundamental nature again. So if you are now spoken to from above you will also recognise by My address that it can only be the work of a good power, for I only ever endeavour to cultivate love in you and to refer you to Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, since then you will travel the right path which results in your change while you are still on this earth. Hence you should not doubt the origin of that which comes to you from above .... Its content cannot be anything but good, and thus it must be free from error .... For you are taught by the Eternal Truth Itself and can be completely confident that It will not offer you misguided teachings. But during the last days this assurance is absolutely essential, for it is even intended to make My light bearers doubt the truthfulness of their messages. Yet let it be sufficient for you to know that I Myself protect My bearers of light from all errors. For who else can give you the guarantee for pure truth if not I Myself, Who knows their will and their desire for truth? Time and again I say to you that the adversary's working is especially aimed at those of you who want to spread the light .... that he intends to prevent this and therefore avails himself of all means in order to cast doubts into people's hearts regarding the truthfulness of these proclamations .... Yet My influence, too, will become more and more evident. I will ever more obviously highlight the error he has pushed you into, for his aim is to prevent you from knowing the truth .... although he will not succeed with those who genuinely desire the truth. And thus everyone must seriously scrutinise himself as to whether he desires the pure truth .... in that case he cannot be misled anymore; he will recognise it and liberate himself from error. The moment of creation was an act of incomparable bliss for Myself as well as for My bearer of light, for the products of his will and My strength of love were so extraordinarily magnificently shaped that they made both of us indescribably happy so that the light bearer's love for Me flared up ever brighter. For the same creative power was inherent in them .... they were able to take pleasure in it and likewise actively fashion spiritual creations, thereby raising their blissful happiness beyond measure. If I therefore state the fact that these created beings did not lack anything, that they were all externalised in My image and that they were able to work and be creatively active as long as they were permeated by My light of love .... then it must also be obvious to you that they forfeited their activity when they rejected this flow of My strength of love .... that they thereby lost their light, their realisation, so that their thinking became confused and they were no longer capable of being active .... that they hardened but were nevertheless My once emanated strength which I therefore reshaped into creations of the most varied kinds ....

This process has been described to you so often already and you can accept this as the purest truth, you can unhesitatingly accept that only the rejection of My strength of love was the sin against Me, since the brightest light was kindled in them in which they were entirely aware of the implications of their rebellion. Consequently, I will also highlight the misguided notion of any portrayal that I determined or caused the fall of the bearer of light as well as the fallen beings. All beings acted according to My will until they rejected the flow of My strength of love. But this also resulted in the hardening of the spiritual substance .... and the strength I once emanated as a being had to become active in different ways, which happened through the dissolution of the substance into tiny particles and thus Creation emerged from these. Only from then on did the being have to fight against all kinds of obstacles, since it had to overcome them in order to develop higher again. The activity of the non-fallen beings consisted of using the strength flowing from Me to them .... but these beings were in a state of brightest enlightenment .... hence in a state of realisation .... and therefore these beings used nothing else but what was according to My will .... As long as the being remained faithful to Me it worked and created in My will. But when it turned away from Me it lost the strength for creating and shaping. It hardened and remained inactive .... which then resulted in the emergence of Creation. I certainly knew from the very beginning that Lucifer and the beings would fall and, for sake of his free will, I did not stop him. Nevertheless, I took no part in it because I had granted the bearer of light .... Lucifer .... the same power, and neither did I limit it, so that he was able to do anything he wanted to do .... And so it was possible for him to persuade the beings to fall away from Me in order to create a second world, in a manner of speaking, a world in complete opposition to Me .... Yet all this was only possible by closing himself .... and afterwards also his followers .... to the flow of My strength of love .... So the rejection of My strength of love was the actual sin, for it was aimed against Me Myself, since the beings were utterly enlightened regarding their past origin from Me. The fact that the beings' thinking ability expressed itself in a completely opposite will to Mine, that it gave rise to something utterly adverse to God, did not originate from Me, however, the rejection of My strength of love resulted in this wrong direction of will because it signified spiritual darkness, spiritual blindness. From then on Lucifer became My direct opposite who was able to transfer all evil thoughts .... which originated from himself .... onto the beings. For from the moment they consciously rejected My love he gained full control over these beings and kept it until I let Creation arise in order to snatch them from his power and to inaugurate the process of return.

But then the beings had to travel a painful path until they .... in the stage of self-awareness and free will as a human being .... were able to dispel all their wrong thoughts, completely change their will and utterly deify themselves again. Thus they must discard everything of a satanic nature and, of their own free will, strive towards the divine. This alone already proves that evil cannot originate from Me or I could not be called divine, since only good can be understood by it .... that light and darkness cannot exist at the same time, that I do not incorporate love and hate .... in short, all opposites within Myself. The free will was indeed able to choose between Me or My adversary, but he was already evil when he became My adversary .... and then also created everything that was in opposition to Me .... as he was a power like I Myself was .... with the exception that he had a beginning. The worst deception used by My adversary is to make you believe that everything of an evil nature originates from Me as well. This is why I repeatedly draw your attention to the fact that the actual sin was .... the rejection of My strength of love, because this caused the state of confusion in the beings .... the state in which they refused every kind of activity according to My will and therefore were dissolved and bound in all kinds of creations. For it is the law of eternity that My emanated strength must become active .... that this strength must voluntarily be requested again in order to enable the re-transformation into a perfect being. That these implanted thoughts in the being originate from Lucifer and thus must be fought against during the time of embodiment as a human being has, through My love, become the process which is intended to turn the 'creatures' into God's true 'children'. And thus Lucifer unwittingly takes an active part in this process of return, which I certainly foresaw from the beginning but I Myself have not destined him to become My direct opposite, because he, too, was a free being which came forth from Me in all perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's power of love must become active ....

B.D. 8217 from July 17th 1962, taken from Book No. 86

I will always be with those who want to serve Me in all sincerity, out of love for Me and their neighbour, and who therefore also want to live in truth in order to be able to render this service to Me: to pass on My word as bearers of truth which guarantees pure truth. Hence they can count on My support at all times, I want to bless them earthly and spiritually and protect them from all attacks by My adversary. Yet time and again he will take action against them and try to undermine the pure truth, and he will find access to people and present them with great error which, however, will not be recognized because the same strong desire for truth does not prevail everywhere, but this is a prerequisite in order to move within the pure truth. And this very battle of darkness against light is constantly waged, for as long as the adversary still has a right to people's souls because they have not yet completely handed themselves over to Me he will leave no stone unturned to extinguish the light from above and erect blinding lights in its place which will not fail to have an effect either. But the human being's own free will determines the strength with which the light from above shines and penetrates the heart .... For he must desire light himself, then it will also shine for him .... The original spirits which once fell away from Me chose darkness of their own free will, for they gave up all light, they resisted the influx of My divine light of love. And thus their spirit was darkened, they lost all realization. They stiffened and became incapable of any activity, they lost all mobility and completely hardened in their spiritual substance .... They were once emanated strength of love by Me which was capable of all accomplishments .... and now became impotent, dead beings which, completely hardened, became incapable of all activity and which I therefore reshaped into creations of all kinds, so that the strength now became effective in My will and the frozen spiritual substance slowly came to life again. For only activity is life and activity requires strength, and it is impossible to think of 'life' without the supply of strength .... Time and again I explain this to you in order to open up your understanding for the fact that the beings once emanated by Me and My love were, at the bottom of the ground, precisely the strength of love which was now to become active in My will, which had to become effective if the law of divine order was to be fulfilled .... Thus the everlasting influx of My strength of love enabled all My living creations to constantly work and create, because they were created in My image, which carried the same creative spirit and will within themselves and also found happiness in creative activity .... It was precisely the abundance of strength of love which constantly flowed through them which made them become arrogant and awakened the idea in them that they had this great strength at their disposal by themselves, that they did not need a source of strength but drew strength and light from themselves and were therefore completely independent of Me .... And thus they willingly detached themselves from Me and rejected every further supply of My divine strength of love .... They voluntarily severed their bond with Me and strove away from Me towards darkness, because they gave up the light and strength themselves and were now darkened in spirit, i.e. they lost all realization of their origin and their relationship with Me and also lost all abilities they had previously possessed when they were intimately united with Me through the constant irradiation of love on My part. Yet all these original spirits once stood in brightest light, they recognized Me even though I was not visible to them, and thus their fall into the abyss was not the result of a lack of light or strength but an act of spiritual arrogance which My adversary transferred to them when he became an open adversary to Me, when he himself deceived the beings into believing that he was their creator and father and that no higher being existed apart from him .... The beings, however, still had so much light left that they could have recognized Lucifer's lies and spirit, but they, too, wanted to be free and independent of Me and therefore they followed him into the abyss and fell into ever deeper darkness .... Yet it was their free will and I did not prevent them from falling away from Me, but My love was nevertheless directed towards them and looked for a path by which they should find their way back to Me again .... But in order to do so they first had to surrender to the power of their lord .... My now adversary .... because they were unable to defend themselves against him .... And therefore I let the creation come into being which was to bring about the process of the return of the spirit .... where (in which) I helped the deeply sunk up again to the height where (and) the adversary would no longer have any power over this spiritual .... But once this fallen spiritual being, which is now on the path of return, had to freely decide again for Me or for him .... And for this it had to have free will again and also a little helper .... (the divine spirit spark.) And this I added to it at the beginning of the embodiment in the human being, which now tries to influence the spiritual apostate being .... the soul .... to travel the earthly path in My will in order to once make the right decision .... And this is the meaning and purpose of earthly life as a human being, that the return to Me is accomplished in free will, that the human being is willing to accept My illumination of love, that he opens himself and thus accepts light and strength again and thus accomplishes his last transformation, that he completely shapes himself into love and then has accepted his original nature again, that he has become a spirit of light again, as which I have placed him in infinity, and can now create and shape in strength and light again and thus will also work next to Me in My will, which is also his will, because he has completely given himself to Me and united with Me for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The creative power of God

Divine creative power and creative will ....

B.D. 3434 from February 11th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

The earth in its composition bears witness to God's creative will, Who constantly radiates His strength and lets it gain form in His works of creation. Profound wisdom is recognizable to every human being who takes a closer look at these works, and as soon as he reflects on their meaning and purpose he also recognizes God's love. The fact that God manifests Himself in His works is evident from the fact that these works are indestructible in their spiritual substance .... that the form certainly changes before people's eyes but can never be completely destroyed according to its substance, because this strength is from God which never ceases to exist. But the process of change proceeds according to divine law as long as human will does not act against it. What has emerged from God will therefore always take on a different form as soon as it is visible to the human eye, but in its substance it will always remain the same .... Spiritual, thus strength from God, which, standing in different degrees of maturity, is always unconscious of itself, yet can be free or unfree. Originally this spiritual emerged freely from God and, because it was the emanation of Himself, was also highly perfect .... The fact that it became unfree was the result of the fact that it pushed away from God, that it distanced itself from God through its will .... Nevertheless, it remained strength from God, it could not detach itself eternally from the original source of eternal strength, it only became imperfect through its will. And that is why God constantly let works of creation come into being, He bound the strength in the form which His will gave to the spiritual as a law as a fetter .... which was now bound by it but did not cease to be ....

Divine creative power is everlasting, it is God's emanation and cannot be eternally destroyed what emanates from God, thus has its origin in Him. It is visibly expressed in earthly creations, but the visible again harbours invisible spiritual things which must also be recognized as God's emanation. God's will, wisdom and love are constantly active in order to guide the emanating and advancing strength back to Himself, which He can certainly do by virtue of His omnipotence but does not want to do because His infinite love prevents Him from making the originally free unfree. For bondage is the state of imperfection. But God in His perfection only wants to have perfection in His proximity .... Therefore He seeks to guide back to Himself that which has become imperfect through its own will, through its striving away from God, by binding it in order to cause it to voluntarily strive towards Him again .... And thus He binds it in the form, in the manifold works of creation, which His creative will always and constantly lets come into being; for since the strength can never ever be lost, there are only two possibilities .... ever greater distance from God and the resulting ineffectiveness or flooding back to the original power, which means highest effectiveness, which results in unlimited strength and power for the beingness, which can now create and shape like God, i.e. in the God-like will for its own unlimited bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Force effect .... divine law .... creation ....

B.D. 6773 from February 28th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You were created for a life of bliss, for a state where you could work and create with Me and in My will .... And therefore you were also endowed with all gifts, you were created in My image, you could dispose of light and strength without limitation, no restriction was imposed on you, and thus your state was blissful as long as you remained as I had created you .... The fact that you became blissfully unhappy was not a withdrawal of these gifts on My part but rather a refusal to accept that which established your bliss .... You yourselves rejected My strength of love which enabled you to work and create, you yourselves withdrew from communion with Me because you believed that you could also exist without Me in the same strength and the same light .... You no longer wanted to be dependent on Me, the unlimited strength at your disposal had made you arrogant and the thought of this separation from Me had already darkened your spirit .... and therefore you no longer recognized the immense sin you were guilty of by voluntarily turning away from Me. And thus you yourselves were also responsible for your wretched state, which was the result of your arrogance and your will turned away from Me. For now you lost all abilities which were characteristics of your divinity because they were also based on the strength of love which you rejected. You became powerless and lightless, all life-affirming ability was taken from you, you could no longer be active, and the state of death was your fate, you who were only created for life .... The strength once emanating from Me lost its effectiveness .... And this state has to be changed again, because it has been the law since eternity that My strength is constantly active and generates life again. The standstill which had occurred due to that apostasy from Me did not last long. I gave form to that power .... I let the creation come into being in which the strength once emanated by Me was captured and now nevertheless works again, even if to a lesser degree .... I assigned to those creations their purpose and thus also the activity which every work of creation had to carry out .... The spiritual entities which were once externalized by Me as independent beings had certainly become incapable of activity because they had rejected My strength. But since they themselves were 'strength emanated by Me' I reshaped this very strength .... the once independent being was dissolved into countless particles, and these sparks of strength thus had to be active again in works of creation of all kinds according to My will .... Thus those beings lost the consciousness of their 'self ' and also all knowledge for the purpose that the strength did not remain ineffective for the time being, that its effectiveness then constantly increased and finally the being which had attained 'self-consciousness' was able to seek unification with the original source of strength again .... so that the being voluntarily takes the path to Me again, that it seeks the bond with Me which it once gave up in free will .... The strength emanating from Me could never have remained inactive for as long as the fall into the abyss inevitably meant .... Therefore I assigned another activity to the strength, at the same time creating a possibility for the fallen beings to ascend .... even if in the 'law of compulsion', because a voluntary ascent was impossible in that absence of light and strength, yet according to My law of eternal order no strength could remain ineffective. Thus I certainly grasped the strength and assigned it the purpose but I did not force the being to turn back. For the being must accomplish this return in free will, it must once again receive a small realization and, by virtue of this ability of realization, make the decision itself, which, however, can also be wrong again. But it will not be able to be happy for as long as it rejects Me, as long as it does not make use of My strength of love, which I truly do not deprive the being of but which loses its effectiveness as soon as it encounters resistance. And I only try to break this resistance with love again by repeatedly letting My ray of love fall on the being during the time of free decision of will, on which its love can now also ignite .... But then the being's return is also assured because love urges love and can now also become effective again in all its strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Eternal cycle .... constant unification .... strength ....

B.D. 4004 from March 21st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

In the divine works of creation, the power from God condenses and becomes form. What the human eye beholds thus testifies both to God's will to shape and to His omnipotence, which can bring everything to pass that God wills. Omnipotence and will, however, are governed by wisdom and crowned by love. Where love, wisdom and omnipotence are active, only highly perfect works of creation can come into being, i.e. they must reveal meaning and purpose, and their purpose must again correspond to God's love and wisdom, it must be the perfecting of what is still imperfect .... The strength flowing from God constantly increases, it flows towards the smallest entities whirring in the universe, it impels them to unite until an infinite number of essential substances have been found, guided by God's will, and are visible to the human eye as a new creation. All beingness is animated by a will which, although it can no longer determine itself, can nevertheless turn its direction towards or away from God. And the form into which the beingness is shaped by God's will and power is accordingly. For God's will and wisdom has set the attainment of perfection as the final aim for the beingness, the attainment of the state which results in union with God Himself. Through constant unification with equally mature spiritual beings God's emanation of strength is also constantly utilized, for it is the stimulus according to which the entities seek and unite. The strength from God is love, and love will always awaken the desire for union, which is why the whole of creation can also be called God's strength of love which has become form .... Its fundamental substance is love, just as it always testifies to God's love to anyone who seriously reflects on the meaning and purpose of creation and awakens love in the human being again if he has recognized God as the eternal love through His works .... However, the human being can only recognize the purposefulness of creation in a certain state of maturity, namely when the divine strength of love can also flow into him, which then awakens the spiritual substance in him to life again, so that it likewise tries to establish unity with equally mature spiritual substances. But this union is then no longer achieved on earthly creations, but now the spiritual in the human being rises into pure spiritual spheres and establishes the connection with the inhabitants of these spheres. It is therefore, as it were, a circuit .... the strength emanating from God flows into the universe, animates innumerable entities, drives them to unite and thus condenses into form, into solid or slightly soluble matter, depending on the will to resist God, until the human being's soul has formed itself through constant unification, which now shapes itself again through the supply of strength, depending on its willingness to receive, so that spiritual beings from the kingdom of light, from non-material creation, unite with it and draw it over into the spheres of light, so that it can now also find union with God through elevated striving, on earth or in the spiritual kingdom .... and now the strength which has gone out from Him has flowed back to Him again, multiplied within itself, because a constantly effective strength always generates new strength. This cycle unfolds according to divine fundamental law, always repeating itself within a specific period of time, and it is therefore an eternal process of creation, new forms will eternally emerge from God's will to shape, since His love, wisdom and strength never ends, since His love constantly seeks to please, His wisdom knows the right ways to place the still imperfect into the state which signifies bliss, and since His strength has to develop, because strength is life and God, as eternal love Himself, has to be constantly active and thus manifests Himself in His works. How the process of upward development proceeds can only be understood by the human being whose spirit is awakened, who has already established the union of the slumbering spiritual spark in him with the eternal father-spirit or constantly strives to establish it, who consciously strives towards God and thereby also matures in knowledge. The creation and shaping of the divine creator has become comprehensible to him through His works, for God speaks to him through creation if he cannot be instructed directly through the voice of the spirit. And then the human being's soul will also have emerged from its banished state, then it can certainly still dwell on earth according to its body but it can rise into spiritual spheres at any time, for once it has recognized God it will consciously strive towards Him and its stay on earth will not last much longer .... The spiritual in it returns to its origin from eternity, it unites with the luminous, it unites with God and will be indescribably blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power diversion process ....

B.D. 5440 from July 17th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

You humans on earth cannot comprehend what is happening in the universe, for an exchange is constantly taking place, a flow of strength from God is being channelled into the countless earthly and spiritual creations. Power stations, that is, spiritual beings full of light, which can receive and absorb an abundance of strength from God in order to pass it on again to where light and strength are needed, are everywhere .... It is an uninterrupted outpouring of power from God and an uninterrupted distribution of it into His creations. But since nothing happens without meaning and purpose, the process of redirection takes place in a lawful order, and the Will of God, the Lawgiver from Eternity, is just as active in His beings of light as in God Himself, yet it is entrusted to them to carry out the divine will. The existence of the entire spiritual and earthly creation has therefore been entrusted to His beings of light, which are in highest perfection, because the uninterrupted reception of strength also impels these beings to uninterrupted activity and this activity again consists of organising and providing for that which is dependent on God's supply of strength in order to be able to be active in God's will again. The perpetual supply and diversion of strength generates a perpetual life, but it also proves life, for there is no standstill, which would be like death .... There is nothing lifeless in the entire universe as long as it is fed by God's all enlivening power; but there is also no cessation of the supply of power, there is no weakening power, yet the power is passed on in different intensities, which also means more or less pulsating life .... which is why the creations in the universe are also of different kinds, from the still completely material to the completely spiritualised creations. Yet nothing is completely without a supply of strength, so that life is noticeable everywhere, even if it is sometimes barely recognisable. The flow of strength from God therefore touches His children in fullest intensity, that is, the spiritual creatures which have attained highest perfection, which directly receive His radiation of love and use this strength in their loving urge in order to enlighten the spiritual world full of light, in order to constantly give it away and thus to start the process of redirection which, as a final result, shall again bring the return of the strength from God to Himself in the form of beings which have attained ultimate perfection and which, as children of God, may receive His strength of love again .... (17.7.1952) Throughout the entire universe beings of light, that is, recipients of strength from God, carry out their ministry by, as it were, ensuring the life of that which is entrusted to their care. It is simply said: The beings of light ensure the existence of it .... This means as much as that these beings of light are creatively active, that they utilise this strength in God's will as power stations in eternity and then time and again new creations arise, through their will indeed, but which is also always God's will, otherwise they could never receive unlimited strength, because this necessitates complete acceptance of divine will, thus the being is actually only the executor of divine will in order to thereby be allowed to experience supreme bliss. No being keeps the power of love flowing towards it for itself but uses it to awaken new life, so that therefore new creations constantly arise as well as the spiritual, which is in a dead, i.e. powerless state, is called into life, because the radiation of divine power always has a life awakening effect and it is only left to the receivers of power to use it in the right way, i.e. to transmit it in wisdom and love to where powerlessness is visible, which at the same time means spiritual death .... Innumerable receivers of light and strength are bestowed happiness by God, countless power stations receive and send, spiritual and material creations arise, darkness is flooded by light which also penetrates the graves and awakens the dead to life .... No spiritual being, which is still imperfect, is without such spiritual care, and every being filled with power wants to communicate, it wants to pass on and let the stream of power from God flow ceaselessly to where there is a lack of power .... Innumerable small and smallest living beings catch this power and awaken to life in order to now be included in the power exchange process for their part, for even the smallest living being increases this power by again giving life to beings and the uninterrupted supply of power takes place, which has its origin in God but which never flows out arbitrarily, but according to divine order, in accordance with His principle of wisdom and love, fills the whole universe, gives rise to spiritual and material creations and gives all beings the opportunity to become perfect by supplying them again with the strength of which they once deprived themselves and which leads them back to God's presence where they once started out ....

Amen

Translation handled by Sven Immecke

Transforming power into creations ....

B.D. 8569 from July 25th 1963, taken from Book No. 90

All I-conscious beingness, which had fallen away from Me, had to be dissolved, for as beings they no longer fulfilled their purpose which I had assigned to them, instead they would have worked against Me if they had still been capable of doing so .... However, they rejected My strength of love which would have enabled them to continue their activity .... And so they hardened within themselves, which is why I dissolved them into countless little particles, thus reshaped the power once emitted as 'being' into creations of a different kind, which were now at the bottom of the reason that beingness in other deformations. When you now look at the works of creation around you, then know that they all hold the fallen spiritual, which did not want to serve Me according to My will and now serves in the state of compulsion, i.e. is caused to its activity by natural law. Because every earthly work of creation has its purpose and its destiny; it serves for the coming into being or the preservation of again other works of creation, as this My love and wisdom recognized as purposeful and suitable to bring the spiritual to maturity, which is hidden in them. The former I-conscious beingness in free will resisted the illumination of My love power, and therefore it also resisted all work in My will. It lost the I-consciousness because it was dissolved into its original substance, into the power, which is now again recognizable in all works of creation .... For all power, which flowed out of Me, as the original source of power, must become effective according to My will .... I will know how to prevent an activity against My will and therefore I placed the fallen being into a state where it thus became effective in My will insofar as that it had to serve and thereby its ascent development was also guaranteed, which is the purpose and aim of every work of creation: to bring the spiritual substances bound in it to maturity until all dissolved substances have gathered again and become the self-aware being again as which I once created it ..... in order to then live on earth as a human being again with the aim and purpose to completely integrate itself into My will and thus to find unification with Me .... In the stage as a human being the being is self-aware again, and it now also experiences My will, which it only needs to comply with in order to also reach the final aim .... the union with Me, for My will only demands a way of life in love .... My will is that the being transforms all self-love, which adheres to it as inherited evil of My adversary, into unselfish neighbourly love .... My will is only a transformation of its being, which is devoid of all love, to love for Me and for the neighbour .... The being must inevitably want to accept the love again which once rejected it, only then can it return to Me and be accepted as My child into My kingdom of light and glory .... Only then has the process of return, which every fallen being has to complete, been successful, and the being has returned to Me into its father's house .... When you know about the actual meaning and purpose of earthly life then you will also make an effort to fulfil My will, and you will also be aware of the responsibility of earthly life as a human being .... You will also desire to experience more, for the desire for light will be awakened in you as soon as you just don't resist My illumination of love, which can always take place when the human being turns to Me in thought, in prayer or in activity of love .... For he is to prove his will turned towards Me during earthly life in order to testify to his conscious return to Me .... This last decision of will on earth is demanded of man because he is now again the I-conscious being, which once directed his will wrongly, and he now must openly announce the change of his will to be able to be taken up again into his old child rights, to be able to be illuminated again by Me with My love, as it was in the beginning .... Because now the being will also utilize the love power again in My will .... It will be active in the spiritual kingdom creating and shaping, and it will never ever loosen the bond with Me because its love towards Me has become so powerful that it fills it completely .... You are only to receive knowledge again and again about what you were, what you are and what you are to become .... Because this alone establishes your purpose of earth life, and if you deal with such knowledge, then you also live your earth existence consciously. And this is what I aim at through My direct address from above, that you do not pass through your earthly life indifferently and completely disregard purpose and aim, and I will also never cease to impart knowledge about this to you humans so that you should also recognize Me Myself and you now also consciously approach Me and thereby pass your last test of earthly life .... so that you will finally return to Me and be happy again, as you were in the beginning ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Matter ineffective force .... redemption through increased effective power .... human hands ....

B.D. 3956 from January 14th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

Directed matter is God's power which has become form, which has become completely opposed to Him by no longer recognizing, as a spiritual created by Him, the purpose which was incumbent upon the spiritual. Hence matter is the spiritual being which is distant from God, which was bound by God's will, i.e. deprived of its original freedom and strength, because it escaped from God's strength of its own free will. Consequently matter is certainly to be spoken of as God's once emanation of power, however without power effect, it is power which remains unused for the duration of the existing form and therefore does not correspond to the divine fundamental order, just as everything which opposes God cannot stand in His eternal order. However, strength once emanating from God cannot remain ineffective for eternities because this would mean a reduction of divine strength and this is eternally impossible, but this strength which has become ineffective is countered by increased effective spiritual strength from God, so that the process of the development of strength, of the activity of unused strength, begins. The spiritual, which has become form, matter, is stimulated into activity by the influence of divine radiation, which, however, no longer corresponds to its own will but to the will of God. The spiritual substance, which is opposed to Him, must submit if it wants to participate in the application of strength from outside, if it wants to be allowed to be active again and thereby, even if after an infinitely long time, reach its original state of unrestricted use of strength in freedom of will. The return to this original state can only happen through the extraordinary development and supply of strength on the part of the spiritual being active in God's will, otherwise the hardened strength, matter, would eternally remain in the God-opposing will and eternally remain unredeemed. Love for the unredeemed must trigger an increased effect of strength and thereby cause the bound spiritual to give up its resistance against God, only then will the strength formed into matter also be moved into an initial stage of activity.

(13.1.1947) Increased counterforce acting on matter results in the power banished in it reviving, that it seeks to express itself, that therefore a slight change in matter itself can be felt through the life awakening in it. The bound spiritual becomes aware of its actual purpose, it feels an increased urge in itself for activity, and it seeks to satisfy this urge. However, it cannot work freely in any way but the way of expressing strength is prescribed to it, i.e., it has to be active according to divine will, it has to submit to the law of eternal order, it cannot will itself in freedom but carries out every activity in a certain compulsory state, provided that it wants to let the strength in itself take effect. For it can also oppose the power flowing towards it, then the motionless state of matter remains, then it is in a state of death, thus appearing completely without power and life. And yet, at the bottom of it all, it is power emanating from God, only without any effect and thus contradicting the eternal order. Therefore matter in itself can never be something desirable for the mature spiritual, but it must be recognized as something God-contradictory as long as a serving activity is not incumbent upon it. The purpose and meaning of a work of creation, originating from God's or man's hand, also gives matter its value, for it proves the will of the banished spiritual to activity. (14.1.1947) Matter is therefore something unredeemed, it is a power station which is to a certain extent out of order and which must first be put into operation again by a strong willpower from outside .... Furthermore, it is a collecting centre of life-force emanating into the universe, which, as increased effective, seeks to unite with the ineffective force in order to bring forth increased achievements, as which all becoming and life in nature as well as useful creations, originating from human hands, are now to be regarded. Matter is hardened strength, whereas the life-force flowing into the universe as emanating directly from God is still in fullest effectiveness and therefore exceedingly lively and life-awakening and can drive all those inactive forces to activity, provided it finds access to them. But this is decided by the will bound in matter .... For the hardening of matter was the result of the God-resisting will of the beings created by Him, thus the softening of matter must take place in accordance with the abandonment of its resistance to God. The beingness in matter would never give up its resistance of its own accord, but through the supply of strength, which carries divine will within itself, a change of will can take place in the beingness bound in hardened matter, because it feels the benefit of effective strength and this is an incentive for activity where its strength can come to fruition. Matter is therefore something that resists God as long as it is not permitted to be of service, but it has given up its resistance as soon as the creations formed out of it perform a serviceable purpose .... And from this it follows that the human being also contributes extraordinarily to the redemption of matter, as soon as things come forth from his creative hand which are intended for the benefit of human beings and animals, as soon as he assigns a serving activity to matter which gives the beingness bound in it the opportunity to free itself for once and to escape from the form enveloping it, as soon as this has fulfilled its serving purpose, thus has become completely useless and awaits a new shaping. The untiring activity of human beings is therefore of the greatest importance, for the human being signifies for unredeemed matter and for the beingness bound in it that increased expression of strength through which the unused strength is stimulated to activity, so that the redemption of the bound can begin.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength and self-awareness .... Thinking ability - Will ....

B.D. 8637 from October 6th 1963, taken from Book No. 91

You humans would not be able to exist were you not pervaded by My strength .... in other words, you would not be alive anymore had your souls escaped from you, which is My once emanated strength and the real life in you. Thus, you are animated by divine strength, which flowed forth from Me, the Primary Source of strength. Those of you who do not believe in a God and Creator consider your physical life a mere natural occurrence which, even though you cannot explain it yourselves, does not particularly occupy your mind; in fact, it leaves you indifferent and might only cause you to think insofar as that you will have to relinquish your earthly life one day, that you are transient, if you don't believe in the continuation of life. However, the fact that the strength from Me, which is the soul within you, is the foundation of the human being's real self-awareness and that you are basically the same in your fundamental substance as your God and Creator, is not something you think about, and therefore you won't make use of your earthly life if you are not conscious of its actual purpose. Every human being was originally a divine living creation, for the human state is not the beginning of his existence but only the result of the beings' infinite aberration, which I once created in all perfection ....

But it is always the same strength which flows through the once-created beings as well as through people and which enables them to live .... this strength merely affects the first-created beings as well as people to different degrees .... that therefore the same strength was once able to be unrestrictedly creatively active, whereas in the human being, because of his resistance to Me .... which was the result of his past apostasy from Me .... it only achieves very minimal activity. Yet people's will is able to increase this strength at any time, until they can be fully active again according to My will, if the human being perfects himself on earth. People have no knowledge of this and consider themselves not much different than any other work of creation around them, which are indeed strength from Me as well or they would not exist. For there is nothing that is not permeated by My strength, the works of creation are merely without self-awareness until all individual sparks of strength have gathered again as a human soul and then possess self-awareness again as in the beginning. But with self-awareness, the human being also receives his thinking ability again and this enables him, with good will, to weigh up arising thoughts against each other .... But a tiny spark of love is in him too, which can also kindle a small light in him, and thus divine powers, which he once possessed and lost through his apostasy from Me, can be awakened again. For the strength which permeates every human being .... as a divine living creation .... has to take effect in some form or other.

Nevertheless, the human being's will decides whether divine strength is used according to divine will and thus results in a constant increase of divine strength or whether it merely serves the maintenance of the body and is misused again, as before, when the beings' apostasy happened, because these beings were not active according to My will but opposed it with their own wrong will .... Only when the human being is fully aware of the fact that he is God's created being and that his continued existence is therefore only ensured by the permeation of divine strength will he make an effort to use this strength correctly and aim to constantly increase the influx of divine strength. For then he will also learn to love Me Myself, he will be lovingly active, and the more lovingly active he is the more strength he will have. Everything you see around yourselves is strength from Me, and thus in your fundamental substance you humans, too, can only be My emanated strength, and you should seriously consider that your Creator, being profoundly wise, has given you life for a purpose .... But your intelligence alone should tell you already that this purpose does not purely consist of earthly accomplishments or achievements and therefore you should not stop asking questions and try to ascertain the reason for your existence on earth .... Such thoughts are too important to reject if they arise in you, and a person who seriously reflects on them will truly not be left without an acceptable answer, even if it is only mentally imparted to him again. However, anyone who regards himself as so insignificant that he looks upon himself as a coincidental product of natural forces will, at the end of his life, not be able to show any spiritual advancement, he will be in the same state as at the beginning of his embodiment as a human being or have even descended lower still, for he will still harbour the same opposition against Me which once motivated his apostasy from Me .... And I will not forcibly break this opposition, yet he will have to suffer for an infinitely long time until, one day, he relinquishes this opposition by himself and returns to Me again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Life power

Body power (life power) multiplication by spiritual power ....

B.D. 4314 from May 27th 1948, taken from Book No. 51

You cannot go beyond the limits of your creativity without the supply of spiritual strength. A human limit is set for you, i.e. the body is only capable of carrying out the will according to its biological composition, thus the divine law of nature always underlies a person's ability and achievements. However, this only applies to the human being who does not desire divine power supply, i.e. does not request it .... whose power is limited .... It is different with those who are in contact with the spiritual kingdom, who may request and receive strength at any time according to their will and their connection with God. Through their connection with God they abolish the limits of creation, they are not subject to the laws of nature, so to speak, but are above it because it is God's will. They can accomplish everything .... but the fact that they do not accomplish it despite this mentioned prerequisite is due to their weakness of faith, and that is why it can so rarely be proven that the human being can do everything despite his physical limitations of strength. He lacks faith, and thus he sets limits for himself where he could exceed them. He therefore certainly has the will but not the faith, but without faith the extraordinary strength cannot be given to him because he may not be forced to believe. A distinction must be made between physical and spiritual strength .... The former is the vitality which every human being has at his disposal, albeit differently, and which is a special gift of grace in the last embodiment on earth. The human being only pays attention to this natural strength and does not think about how he could increase it, but accepts the fact that it decreases or increases depending on age or health. However, he can increase this vitality at any time through spiritual strength, which is not arbitrarily given to the human being but is only received after certain preconditions have been fulfilled. This spiritual strength is available to the human being unmeasured but must be requested, i.e. asked for. But this can only happen in faith that it is both possible and certain through God's love and that a prayer will never reach Him in vain. Only then will the human being request spiritual strength in the right way, and he will have unlimited access to it. The human being must imagine that he, as a tiny particle of the eternal deity, also participates in His might and power, as soon as he does not live in opposition but in harmony with God. And this certainty will also let him believe that every measure of strength is given to him which he can now use according to his will. There is only a restriction of creativity for people who live outside of God, for they only have their physical strength at their disposal. But anyone who lives in God and with God will be able to accomplish things which go beyond human ability as soon as he firmly and steadfastly believes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Life energy - Spiritual energy ....

B.D. 5269 from December 10th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Never rely on your own strength. Although you have to activate your own will, i.e. you should not stay immobile and wait for help, you should always act in unity with Me and request My help and blessing and you will succeed. Your life energy entitles and enables you to be very busy indeed. But My will is in charge of everything and you cannot force My will; I, however, often find Myself compelled to oppose your will if this benefits your soul. Consequently your destiny also includes failures, futile plans and lack of success which you cannot avoid by using your own strength. Even your life energy is not of much use to you then and you frequently realise how little you can do by yourselves. All failures, all futile efforts, all sudden weaknesses are an indication that you should turn to the eternal Provider of strength, to appeal for His blessing and in recognition of your own inadequacy ask for an increase of strength and the success of every action.

Don't forget Me, that is why I often allow you to experience situations where your own strength fails; I have to show you that your own efforts are futile without My blessing, which you should request first so that you won't forget Me .... Cooperation with Me guarantees success; however, if you withhold yourselves from Me your efforts will be far more laborious and even then often unsuccessful. Nevertheless, you can enforce success but only with support of the strength from below which will always makes itself available to you in exchange for your soul .... Then you can be powerful on earth, then you will succeed in everything, then you can amaze your fellow human beings with supernatural works .... but then you will part with your freedom, then you are chained and completely in his, in Satan's, power ....

Don't ask for this strength from below even if it promises you an attractive earthly life .... Come to Me in heartfelt prayer, and call upon Me for strength and mercy and you will truly gain more than My opponent can offer you. But then you won't take possession of worldly goods, instead I will bless every earthly beginning you undertake. I will also bless you spiritually, which means, that your close bond with Me enables Me to endow you with spiritual strength which is far more valuable than your life energy, because working with spiritual strength is always successful even if you don't always know it. Don't ever exclude Me whatever you start because I always want to be your adviser, leader and helper, Who directs everything for the benefit of you souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Vital energy .... Love power ....

B.D. 6507 from March 21st 1956, taken from Book No. 70

It is a law that cannot be overturned eternally, that love is the power which brings everything into being, sustains everything and always has a constructive and beneficial effect .... just as, conversely, a lack of love always leads to a state of death, to the dissolution and degradation of spiritual abilities, and a chaotic state is the result .... Where progress is to be recorded, be it in nature or spiritually, love must always be at work, for without strength there is no emergence and existence, without strength there is no ascent .... And the power is and always remains only love. However, this only ever refers to everything that is spiritually significant, but which also includes the entire material creation .... The vital energy which is available to every human being for the duration of his earthly life is also sufficient for earthly construction, for earthly progress .... This vital energy can also be used without love. But then it will only ever create transient values, it will strive for transient goals and, as it were, be wasted completely uselessly, for it is given to the human being so that he may perform works of love and thereby acquire spiritual strength: .... this very power of love which is able to create the unimaginable. But the human being does not value and use the power of love and therefore does not acquire it either, whereas he often tries to use the vital energy excessively by ruining his body in order to gain treasures which are completely worthless for his soul but which are misjudged by the body .... The power of love alone masters everything and accomplishes everything, for it is of divine origin .... Everything God created came into being from His power of love. And you humans once possessed the same power when you emerged from His hand as spiritual beings. However, you voluntarily relinquished this power, you no longer embraced it when you voluntarily parted with God. But you can take possession of it again at any time, only your will must be willing to do so. And you declare this willingness through conscious activity of love .... Then you will make use of the power of love from God again, then it will flow through you as it once did, and then you will also be able to work what seems impossible. But then there can be no more decay, then there can be no more disorder, then only constant building up and progress is recognizable, then your being is again as it once was: divine, i.e. full of love power .... Your vitality, on the other hand, constantly decreases as you approach the end of your body .... This decrease, however, is completely insignificant if you have utilised it for constant love activity, for then you are filled with love power which is capable of far more than just vital energy .... This is why you can do nothing better on earth than to only ever carry out works of love and enrich your strength, and then you will be truly wise .... you use the 'pound' you have been given, you are faithful stewards of the good .... of your vital energy .... by acquiring spiritual possessions with it. Where love is disregarded there is barren land, nothing can flourish there because the all-animating power is missing. But you humans only ever look at the earthly achievements which are apparent to you .... and you do not know how spiritually barren you are if you do not allow the power of love to work in you, if you only do what you use your vital energy for .... They are only formations in the air which you make arise with this strength without love, which perish with the death of the body and leave you in a barren region devoid of all life .... whereas a loving human being can create the most wonderful regions for himself which are everlasting because the power of love makes them arise, which knows no limitation, to which everything is possible because it is the original vital force which has its origin in God Himself, Who is love in Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Right use of the life power

Right use of vital energy ....

B.D. 6535 from April 29th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The fact that you can want, think and act already presupposes a force in you .... the vital energy which is at every human being's disposal during his earthly existence. Now thinking, wanting and acting can just relate to earthly things, the human being, in his entire nature, can be orientated in just an earthly manner, then the vital energy will only be used for earthly purposes and everything achieved will decay with the death of the body, i.e. it is transitory and therefore has no lasting value. Then the human being has led a useless life, then it was an idle life which he has covered .... He has used the vital energy to which he is entitled in the wrong way .... The right use of vital energy consists in his creating spiritual possessions for himself .... that his thoughts, intentions, and actions aim at spiritual gain which will remain with him forever, for every earthly action can also result in spiritual success; a person's intentions and thoughts can be directed right if they are determined by love, which then urges the person to use the vital energy again for loving activity. Every activity can be based on two different motives .... Earthly achievements can stimulate the human being and drive him to activity, but the human being can also be driven by love to wanting, thinking, and acting, and then every activity will result in spiritual success. Then the vital energy is used in the right way, then it is used according to divine will, then earthly life is successful for the soul, then the human being fulfils the purpose of his earthly life, and the vital energy yields him spiritual strength which he can take with him into the kingdom of the beyond. Thus you humans have been given the means to acquire spiritual wealth by being supplied with vital energy, which in itself is a gift from God, because you once rejected every irradiation of power from God. But it would not be possible for you to pass the test of free will on earth if you were not allocated the amount of vital energy which a free decision of will requires. For precisely the utilisation of this vital energy is the decision of will .... And it is solely a matter of whether the energy is used in the sense of God's adversary or whether the vital energy is determined by love, thus by the divine principle .... whether it is used to acquire spiritual strength and to be released from every fetter in which the soul is put by God's adversary. Earthly life was given to the human being for this purpose, and this decision of will is extremely significant, after all, it determines the state after death in the spiritual kingdom. If your thoughts, intentions, and actions are only directed in an earthly manner you will only use up your vital energy without any success, for the end of your physical life is certain and you will enter the kingdom of the beyond without a plus .... But if you let the love within you determine all your actions, thoughts, and intentions, then you will accumulate a treasure of spiritual possessions and you will not live in vain on this earth. However, the vital energy is usually only utilised in an earthly manner, and yet it alone can help you to attain eternal wealth, since everything earthly is one day subject to decay .... Spiritual possessions, however, are not obviously recognisable, whereas earthly goods are visible and tangible and therefore much more likely to be striven for. But one day you humans will lose your vital energy, and then it will turn out how you have used it, whether riches await you on the other side or whether you will have to live in poverty and misery, in weakness and darkness, because you failed to acquire lasting possessions on earth .... because you did not use your vital energy for the purpose for which it was given to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Using life force to love .... love power ....

B.D. 5679 from May 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You humans are not aware of the strength that is within you, which would allow you to accomplish incredible things if only you wanted to develop it within yourselves .... You are weak and powerless creatures on earth as long as you do not use this strength. But you can only develop it through love, and therefore you are weak and powerless because love has grown cold, because you are no longer able to feel warm emotion in your heart. But the more you use the vitality which every human being has at his disposal as long as he lives on earth but which he should use in order to strengthen the inner strength of love. Instead, however, he only uses the vitality for earthly purposes in order to gain earthly goods, in order to create comforts for his body, in order to assert himself in earthly life. But he does not think about the fact that life will come to an end and that it can already be over the next day, that then all vitality is taken away from them, which he could use in the most extensive way in order to create spiritual goods for himself .... But the strength which is inherent in you can also be used to remedy earthly adversity, yet it is a different process, it is, as it were, a transformation of the human being's nature which then excludes all earthly adversity. The human being is above all things which burden him on earth because the strength he has awakened in himself is of divine origin and consequently he has divine support as soon as he uses this strength. Hence he must use the strength he is entitled to in order to develop the strength of love .... he has to carry out works of love which will increasingly strengthen the smouldering strength of love within him and enable the human being to accomplish things which are far beyond his natural ability and yet are natural .... A person who thus unites himself with God through works of love such that strength of love constantly flows to him from God will also master earthly life, he will banish all earthly adversity, for it is no longer necessary for him since the transformation of his nature has already taken place and he now feels divine strength within himself which he now also uses in God's will.

All of you could make use of this strength, all of you would no longer be affected by the heaviness of earthly life if only you would make the strength from God your own, which flows inexorably towards you if you work with love. There need no longer be any hardship on earth, for the strength of life was given to you for this purpose, that you use it to work in love .... Love alone sets you free from all suffering, love alone makes you strong, for love is divine, and where God is there is no adversity, no weakness and no suffering either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right use of vitality ....

B.D. 7593 from May 3rd 1960, taken from Book No. 80

Every day you are allowed to experience as a human being on this earth is a grace for you, for every day can still help your soul to mature, which will then earn it a degree of light in the kingdom of the beyond which it could only achieve on earth. Every day is a grace for you which you cannot value highly enough. For as long as you still possess vitality you can also work with love and thus gather spiritual riches which will follow you into eternity .... At the moment of death this vitality is extinguished and you stand there powerless, even if you wanted to work with love .... if you have not acquired spiritual strength through loving activity on earth. As long as you live on earth you should enjoy your vitality because you can use it to create spiritual possessions for yourselves, because you can use it to work with love and thus accomplish your change of nature for the purpose of which you are on earth. Admittedly, you can also let your will become active in the wrong direction by using all your vitality exclusively to create comfort for your body, and then you will have left the grace of being human unused, which you will bitterly regret one day when you have attained realization in the spiritual kingdom .... But as soon as you make good use of your lifetime, as soon as you take every opportunity to work with love, your spiritual wealth will constantly grow and your soul will purify itself, which love and suffering can achieve. This is why days of suffering can also be a blessing for you, for the more the soul can purify itself on earth the more permeable it will be to light when it enters the spiritual kingdom and the higher its degree of maturity, which determines its fate in eternity. For this reason you should also humbly accept suffering days and regard them as a gift of grace from God, for it is far easier to attain a certain degree of soul maturity on earth than it will be in the kingdom of the beyond, even though an ascent is still possible then but it requires far more strength than on earth. And then the soul has to acquire this strength through loving activity first, but it usually cannot muster the will to do so and has to rely on people's intercession or help from the beings of light .... And no matter how much your earthly life burdens you, no matter how difficult it seems to you to bear .... you can always request God's help, you can only turn to Jesus Christ at any time to help you carry your cross or to provide you with strength so that you are able to carry the cross yourselves. But you still possess the strength of life which enables you to increase your strength yourselves when you carry out works of love. For love is strength, and you will always receive more strength the more you practice love. And you will also be able to overcome difficult days and mature your soul through every day which brought you love and suffering. It will be able to enter the kingdom of the beyond purified and will have gained a great advantage over the souls of people who only thought of their physical comfort and went through earthly life without any complaints. And the soul will also thank its God and father for the suffering which earned it that advantage .... It will be allowed to enjoy the light and be blissfully happy in strength and freedom, it will possess riches with which it can work for its own and other souls' happiness who are still in poverty and torment in a state which requires help .... And they will be blessed to be able to help those souls because their need is unspeakably great ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right use of life force .... great responsibility ....

B.D. 7241 from December 30th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Make sure that at the end of your earthly life you can look back on an earthly course which has not been in vain for your soul .... Make sure that it can mature and that it can still record progress in its upward development at the end, for life is only short and eternity is infinitely long. Then you will enter a kingdom which will be in accordance with your state of maturity, which can be indescribably beautiful but also gloomy and grey if you don't sink into deepest darkness and your state is extremely agonizing. You still live on earth and can create the state for yourselves, the fate that awaits you in eternity. You are still in possession of vitality which you can use for your soul's well-being .... For you can perform works of love, the strength to do so is at your disposal as long as you live on earth .... But if you fail to do so and lose your vitality when your body dies, then you will no longer be able to work with love in the kingdom of the beyond because you lack all strength to do so .... which is why you cannot reassure yourselves on earth with such thoughts to do in the beyond what you previously failed to do. Then you will be completely powerless and dependent on help which has to be brought to you by people's loving intercession or by the beings of light .... And you should also take care of this as long as you live on earth, that you remember the love of your fellow human beings, that good thoughts follow you into eternity, that your people on earth take care of you and include you in their prayers, otherwise you will stay over there helpless and abandoned and unable to help yourselves in your adversity. Don't take life so lightly, evaluate it, for you can gather treasures on earth which will follow you into eternity, which are imperishable because they are spiritual goods which no-one can take away from you. For this reason you should always remember with the utmost seriousness that the hour of death can lie very close to you, you should not let any opportunity pass by where you can do a good deed and fight against all earthly material desires .... Life does not last long but it can suffice to create a garment of light for the soul so that it need not fear any hardship, darkness or lack of strength on its entry into the spiritual kingdom, so that it can enter into all glories which replace a thousand fold everything it gave away in earthly life .... And every soul will also have to recognize how worthless the goods were which captured the human being's senses in earthly life, and good for those who did not let themselves be dominated by such goods .... good for those to whom the soul's fate meant more than the body's comfort, for they did not travel the earthly path in vain, they lived life in accordance with its purpose and gathered riches for eternity .... And it is never too late to turn back if the path you are taking is wrong .... At any time you can take the right direction and at any time reflect on your actual earthly task .... i.e., at any time you can practice and strive to live a life of love .... For this is all that is required of you, that you change yourselves into love, that you put self-love aside and practice unselfish neighbourly love and thus establish unity with God through love, which then also guarantees a life of beatitude. Think with great seriousness of the end which is granted to every human being once on this earth, and now consciously live as you would if you were to become aware of the glories .... But you must do this without knowledge, only in faith that incomparable glories await you. Live in love and you will also live in God's will. And a life of love will soon cover you in a garment of light, and then you will have no need to fear any darkness, the light will already shine on earth and one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of Lucifer

How far does Lucifer's power reach ....

B.D. 6872 from July 15th 1957, taken from Book No. 74

In the beginning all beingness was radiant with light, for it came forth from the eternal light and was in its original substance the same as He from Whom it had proceeded. God is light and power in Himself .... And He also radiated light and strength into infinity. But He gave His emanations forms, He produced beings from Himself which were created in His image .... which is not to be understood that these forms were narrowly limited shapes but that they were self-aware spiritual beings which were also able to radiate their light and strength in all directions, which were equipped with the ability to think and free will, which recognized themselves as creatures of an infinitely stronger power and which were also in contact with this power through the word .... They were in fullest knowledge, because God revealed Himself to them through the word, since His creatures were unable to behold Him yet should constantly know about His presence, about His will and about their actual purpose .... And their bliss was immeasurable, for they were also permeated by love and the aim of their love was only ever God, Who made them ever more happy. But they did not remain in this bliss .... for that being, which was initially created by God, which first came into being as a result of His will to love, was not satisfied with merely hearing its creator .... it also wanted to behold Him, and because this desire could not be fulfilled for it .... since the eternal centre of light and strength is not visible to the beings emanated by Him .... it recognized itself as the first and supreme visible entity, which was therefore also recognizable as such to all spiritual, self-aware beings, and it raised itself to become their dominating power .... This being certainly knew that it itself was also first created, and thus it also had to acknowledge the creating power as being above it, for the word which proved the God and creator also sounded to it .... It also knew about His will, it had the brightest realization itself. But it also possessed free will. And this will was directed against God .... The being did not want to be dependent on a higher power, it did not want to draw its strength from God but it believed itself to be powerful to such an extent that it rejected God's strength. It doubted God's strength because He did not present Himself to it in a visible way. And it also tried to transfer its will to the beings which its creator's will had let arise from God with the use of strength. For to be full of light and strength also meant to be able to create and shape without limitation. But the will directed against God had the consequence that light and strength diminished because this will now prevented the influx of the strength of love from God. Consequently, the first-created being also took .... now the adversary of God .... diminished in light and strength the more it exerted itself by creating ever new beings .... As long as he made use of God's strength he was therefore also able to create, but when he rejected it his creative power was also put to an end .... the more his resistance to God increased, the more his creative power decreased .... For the apostasy from God was not a sudden one, but took place over an endless period of time. It began with a brief turning away and repeated opening of oneself to God's strength of love and thus also the continued creation of new beings, and it ended with complete resistance to the divine illumination of love .... which also meant complete inability to create. But God's adversary now saw his strength in the endless host of beings created by his will. For with diminishing strength the light of knowledge had also diminished, so that he, darkened in spirit, was unable to recognize the significance of his resistance to God .... He is devoid of all knowledge and creative power .... but he nevertheless has great power, for it consists in his great following, which is fundamentally 'strength from God', as well as he himself is once-radiated strength. His and his followers' power therefore consists in being able to offer resistance .... and thus to prevent God Himself, Who does not violently break any resistance, from making His creatures happy. God is love, and love creates bliss. Those beings therefore believe they have power over God because they impose restrictions on Him in His activity of love .... They rebel against God and are not hindered in their intention because God's love does not force itself but has to be accepted voluntarily. Their whole strength therefore consists of offering resistance themselves and also influencing the more yielding spiritual to intensified resistance .... And they also retain this strength until they voluntarily surrender and, through God's illumination of love, also regain possession of creative power .... (15.7.1957) But they will never be able to use their strength to let things of any kind come into being .... They lack creative power, for this is only effective in association with God; but as soon as the being places itself outside God's circle of love, it can also no longer draw the 'creating' power .... and thus also God's counter-spirit, which deprived itself of the strength flowing to it through its ever-deepening fall. Before Jesus' death on the cross his strength was sufficient to keep his followers in bondage, that is, to prevent them from drawing strength of love from God in order to be able to detach themselves from him. For he kept them in complete blindness and they did not recognize the cause of their weakness and blindness. But this power has also been broken through Jesus Christ, and thus the once fallen beings can also find redemption. And now the adversary only concentrates his remaining power on his God-opposing activity, that he thus seeks to destroy what God let come into being, that he seeks to dissolve material shells in order to liberate the spiritual within .... in the belief that he will thereby regain it himself. But even for such destructions his power is not enough and every work of creation is safe from his direct destructive influence .... And therefore he tries it in a roundabout way by trying to make the human being's will submissive to his plans .... Thus the human being who has a certain amount of strength in earthly life again for the purpose of testing his own will has to carry out such destructions. Nevertheless, satan's power is still inconceivably great, only towards this very appendage, which is why Jesus Christ died on the cross to bring salvation to the once fallen, to help him against him. But when the fall of Lucifer is spoken of, this fall covered eons, periods of time for which you have no conception. And countless beings were created in these endless periods of time, for Lucifer's separation from God was not suddenly accomplished, and thus as long as he still kept contact with God he also still drew the strength necessary for creation from God, which is why all beings are also God's share and His work of return applies to all beings. But the created beings became more and more God-opposing the more their creator turned away from God of his own free will until Lucifer was able to create the infinite creation .... until Lucifer persuaded the endless host of created spirits to completely separate from God .... until he considered himself the source of strength and influenced the created beings in the same sense so that they blindly followed him when they were given the right of self-determination by which they could have separated themselves from their creator and turned to God, Who also revealed Himself to them in the fullest light but Whom they were unable to behold either. But the countless fallen beings also need eons for their complete return .... And therefore new creations have to arise again and again, i.e., again and again hardened spiritual substance, the deeply sunk spiritual substance, is dissolved and banished in these creations in order to start on the path of return to God .... But the resistance of the last created substance is so strong that it still has to spend endless times in its hardening before it can also start the ascent in the works of creation .... Thus new creations will also arise throughout endless times which God's will, His wisdom and might, will allow to emerge, and His adversary's power and strength will diminish more and more because every new creation will wrest a part of its adherence from him, even if eternities will still pass until even the last fallen thing has become matter .... But the deeply fallen is not conscious of being .... and therefore cannot harass the already more mature spiritual. It is completely suspended, and struck with blindness it merely contributes to strengthening the opponent of God's consciousness of power .... because he too is completely without knowledge. Only once the spiritual substance has regained self-awareness and now directs its will wrongly again will it be able to use its power on behalf of its lord and wreak havoc among people .... And this is the right granted by God to His adversary to fight for his followers during the time of freedom of will as a human being. He and his vassals truly make good use of this time, but the human being has a very safe help in the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, and if he makes use of it the adversary's strength and power is completely broken, then he has become free from him and finally returns to his father's house again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased life force supply from the adversary of God ....

B.D. 3367 from December 14th 1944, taken from Book No. 44

Distance from God means lack of strength .... Nevertheless, the God-remote human being on earth can have strength at his disposal in order to carry out God-opposing actions, yet he then uses the vitality which flows to every human being during his earthly life. He uses it wrongly, not for loving activity but disregards his actual task, he reigns in unkindness because he seeks to strengthen his power on earth through his actions. Increased vitality flows to him from God's adversary which enables him to carry out everything he tells him to do. But God's adversary will always hold an earthly aim in front of the human being, he thereby lures him into his snares, for he knows that the human being only pursues earthly aims. Thus the human being is far more connected to this adversary and this proves his remoteness from God. The state of remoteness from God is a state of powerlessness which, however, does not become so noticeably apparent in earthly life because the vitality seemingly proves the opposite. But by using the vitality the human being should acquire spiritual strength, the strength from God, he should use the vitality to approach God, this is the only purpose of earthly life. And if this aim is not achieved the human being misuses the grace of his last embodiment on earth, and he will have to pay bitterly in the beyond if he has come to realize what he failed to do on earth. But he never remains without admonition and warning during his earthly life, again and again God approaches him, pointing him to his actual purpose in life. God Himself seeks to reduce the distance and to change his powerless state into the opposite by also temporarily shortening his vitality, by letting him feel his weakness in order to change his mind, to change his thinking and to guide his heart towards Himself. Yet God's adversary also uses his power to comply with the human being's will .... he supports him and again and again turns strength towards him, and indeed, the more unwillingly the human being feels the divine approach the more successful he will be, for already the inner rejection of what God offers him restores his vitality to an increased degree, for this is the power of evil which is due to him, that he can extraordinarily support the people in bondage to him with his strength, because they themselves open themselves to this strength from below through their will, their unkindness and their wrong thinking. God fights with the weapons of love, He certainly also courts every soul but only ever wants this soul to be lovingly active, and thus He also always presents it to the human being that he should be lovingly active and therefore constantly meets with rejection, whereas God's adversary presents him with the advantages which arise for him from loveless activity, and he willingly listens to these ideas. And thus the distance from God is not reduced but constantly increased, and the lack of strength constantly increases, i.e., the human being becomes increasingly more incapable of developing himself upwards, he becomes increasingly more incapable of loving activity and therefore also of receiving strength from God. His state becomes ever more lightless, for he is now completely dominated by the power whose striving is to separate everything from God and to draw it down to himself into deepest darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The source of all power is God ....

B.D. 8649 from October 19th 1963, taken from Book No. 91

As source of strength from eternity only strength flows out from Me into infinity .... There is no other being which disposes of power on its own authority unless the power has flowed to it from Me. And no being will eternally be able to put Me out of power because all beings are the products of My power, which My will put out of Me. And no matter how perfectly they were created, no matter how they shape themselves in free will to the highest perfection and become My children .... they will never be able to outdo Me Myself as the source of strength, they will never be able to prevent Me Myself from carrying out My will, because the strength to do so is always at My disposal .... And thus I will always and forever remain the lord of heaven and earth, the lord of the universe, to Whom everything that is is subject .... And whether it be hell .... the darkest power .... it will have to submit to My will and My strength, it will never be able to overrule Me, for even the prince of darkness first emerged from My strength, and he would have long since passed away had I completely withdrawn My strength from him, for he, too, is imperishable, thus he is held in place by My strength, otherwise he would have to perish. And so My power also secures the existence of everything what came out of Me, be it spiritual or earthly creations, because also the earthly creations are bearers of My power, and whether they also seem to be transient to you men and are also transient according to their outer form, so the spiritual power still remains, out of which they are formed, because also all matter is power, which has condensed itself to form. And so I am everything in everything .... And I will be until all eternity .... The power will never use itself up; it will not decrease, and whether also power constantly flows out of Me Myself as the eternal source of power and enlivens the entire spiritual and material creation and sustains it, it will never decrease; it will constantly let new creations arise. The number of first-created beings, which fell away from Me, is now endless, and eternities belong to it to again lead these fallen into the deep back to Me .... Therefore also innumerable redemption periods, innumerable creations of spiritual and material kind belong to it, which again requires constant power radiation out of Me .... But all creating belongs to My happiness, and it is also to increase the happiness of all created beings, which have again reached the degree of perfection that they can create and form themselves in free will. All these beings now draw power from Me, and this influx of power is their happiness, which is constantly increased through the use of power in the right will. And this flowing through of the beings with My power will have no end, therefore also the creating and being able to form will have no end, but always My endless love and wisdom will also determine the creative activity in the law of eternal order, and the perfect beings will also always be active according to this order. And whether also My opponent, who stepped out of this eternal order, seeks to wrongly direct the power also flowing through him and through this to create chaotic conditions, he will always only succeed to a certain degree .... But he will never be able to prevent Me from constantly letting new creations come into being which only have the one purpose of invalidating his negative work insofar as that these creations harbour that fallen spiritual which the adversary once tried to cause to misuse the strength flowing out from Me .... This wrongly used power is now bound in those creations and can no longer work against Me; it is also wrested from the influence of My opponent and is now compulsorily caused to serving functions, so that it again works according to divine order .... All power, which goes out from Me, irrevocably flows back again to the source of power, and this law also guarantees the safe return of all fallen spiritual (to Me) and even My opponent will once again take the way to Me .... The power, which once voluntarily departed from Me, which no longer wanted to operate according to the eternal order, will also return again to its source .... For although My adversary is to be addressed as the antipole and thus embodies the opposing force, this force is not stronger than I, for it, too, first originated with Me Myself as the eternal source of power, it is just that I allow every force emanated as a creature .... created being the freedom to use its strength according to its will. And even if this will is now directed wrongly, it will still no longer be able to counteract, as far as I do not allow it, because I alone am the lord, and everything created is subject to Me, and no matter how perfect it was put out of Me .... A fight against Me is unsuccessful and only contributes to the own weakening of the one fighting against Me .... But it causes Me to constantly work and create anew, because My power cannot rest, and it always wants to work in a happy way and therefore also form all created so that also these creatures find their happiness in the right use of the power continuously flowing towards them ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Misuse of life power

Utilised divine power .... Misused power ....

B.D. 1549 from August 2nd 1940, taken from Book No. 25

He Who is life and strength in Himself also places them into the human being's chest, and endows him with abilities which testify to His love and wisdom. He remains in perpetual contact with them through the gift of that power which determines the life of man. Therefore, is also strength what a person who carries God within him gives. For through his abilities he is able to utilise this strength in such a way that it benefits his fellow human being, provided he cultivates love. However, he can also utilise the strength .... which comes to him, regardless of whether he is worthy of it .... also in a God-opposing sense, if he uses it for the creation of things which harm his neighbour in body and soul. For then this power is no longer synonymous with life, but with death.Being allowed to receive divine strength is a process that is always and constantly repeated. For not a second passes in which the flow of power from God ceases, and it can always and constantly be utilised in a life-awakening way if a person's endeavours are always directed towards the good .... Then this power has a constructive but not a destructive effect. And if this strength from God is utilised to build up what is threatened to collapse .... if, by means of this strength, what is in decline yet guided upwards again, then this strength has a truly life-awakening effect. One must always bear in mind the adversity of the one who is likewise of God but is not aware of his life-awakening power .... He does not use what is offered to him, and that means stagnation of the spiritual within himself .... Or he utilises it in a wrong way, and that means regression. The life that was given to man on earth is preserved for him precisely through the gift of divine strength. This strength should not remain unused but it should not be misused either .... It is used by man through every activity, and if the activity is willed by God, then the power is used in His sense. But misused strength is sin before God, for misused strength is anything that is started in opposition to God's law, thus every deed that lacks love for God and one's neighbour. And that is why it is incumbent on every individual human being to participate in the divine work of creation in earthly life as well as in the spiritual .... that enlivens the divine work of creation i.e. to use his strength for everything beneficial to the soul. For this should be man's greatest concern. If the human being uses the strength imparted to him by God to be spiritually constructively active, he will utilise this strength in a God-pleasing way, and he will now find the greatest possible support, for currents of strength will now converge which guarantee extraordinary activity. A construction is now being continued for which God Himself laid the foundation stone by giving every human being the ability to recognise what corresponds to divine will. Everything that is constructively active will live, for it utilises the strength from God in a manner pleasing to Him, and thus it will never again be taken away from it, and it will be granted an uninterrupted life with constant receipt of divine strength and constant use of it according to God’s will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Sven Immecke

Abuse of the power of the strongest .... unkindness ....

B.D. 2043 from August 26th 1941, taken from Book No. 30

The spirit of discord dominates the world, and this spirit can produce nothing other than discord and lack of love. Love will never be able to develop where people treat each other without love. On the other hand, hatred and vengefulness will blossom to the highest level. And this means ever greater destruction of what is the possession of the other. It also means that the human being regresses more and more in his spiritual development, which is the purpose and goal of earthly life, that he sinks deeper and deeper and finally departs from the world in a state that can or must be called almost more immature than at the beginning of his embodiment on earth. For unkindness is the opposite of that which leads upwards. Humanity is caught up in a terrible delusion; it believes itself to be called upon to suppress or completely eradicate the weak and sees this as the right of the strongest .... It rages against the divine order, which associates the weak with the strong, so that the latter may test itself against it, but in a different way than it does .... For the strong should be the giver and provide for the weak and needy, he should stand by them in their need and powerlessness; the strong should not abuse his power and strength to oppress the weak, but protect them from oppression. But where there is unkindness, the divine order is no longer respected. Everyone only loves himself, he seeks to increase his own well-being and to enrich himself with the possessions of the weak, who cannot resist him enough. And this state of affairs is intolerable in the long run, for it always has a destructive effect, but never a constructive one, just as everything that is directed against the divine order means downfall. A constant struggle can certainly be observed in nature, which always results in an increase in the power of the strongest. This battle certainly leads to the perpetual remodelling of the external form of the being, but then it is God-willed because God Himself directs the will of the creature and every process is necessary for the higher development of the spiritual in every form. But man has overcome all these forms, and free will is given to him during the time of his walk on earth, which he is now to use for the higher development of the soul. He should fight, but only against himself and the evil instincts within him. He should strive for what is good and noble and try to overcome everything that is low, and this is constant fighting .... And he should help his fellow human being in this fight against himself. And so man must suppress every desire, he must learn to despise what the world presents to him as desirable, so that he does not seek to increase his possessions, but gladly and joyfully gives them away. If he does this, he will soon be able to cast off his earthly shackles and enter the kingdom of light unencumbered .... But what goals are people currently pursuing .... All his thoughts and endeavours are only aimed at increasing earthly possessions; he wants to possess, whereas he should renounce .... He clings tenaciously to earthly possessions and seeks to gain them even by unlawful means, as he exploits the weakness of his fellow human being and overcomes him by virtue of his strength. And this is the result of unkindness, which is now particularly evident in humanity and which is the cause of unspeakable suffering .... for love can only be reawakened through such ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love constructive force .... lovelessness destructive force ....

B.D. 3910 from October 21st 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The strongest driving force on earth should be love .... but if greed, which arises from self-love, is greater than love, the human being will miss his purpose of earthly life and his embodiment on earth will not bring him spiritual success. And therefore love, which is the sole purpose of his earthly life, cannot be preached to the human being seriously enough, for existence as a human being is only a short phase in the spiritual's ascent development which, however, can also ruin the infinitely long time of development beforehand if the human being, in freedom of will, does not make the divine law of love the fundamental principle of his earthly change. The commandment of love must again and again be presented to people as a divine commandment so that they observe it and live accordingly. And if it is therefore disregarded, the human being acts contrary to divine order, and this always has a clearly recognizable effect. Everything is out of harmony with order, to the sorrow of people themselves who live without love. For even an apparent order of external living conditions is only maintained through increased unkindness, which will always cause harm to fellow human beings, to themselves or to their possessions. All thought, speech and action which lacks love will have detrimental consequences for the soul and body of the person who lives without love .... But at the same time, as it is directed against the neighbour, it will also harm him and thus kill love but not awaken love .... For all unkindness is a driving force which has a destructive effect, opposite to love, which is in itself a force which builds up and sustains .... For it is divine, and everything divine is animating strength, thus unkindness, as completely opposite, is a strength which leads to death .... The initially ignorant being, the human being at the beginning of his earthly career, must therefore be informed of the blessing of love as well as of the spoiling unkindness .... He must be instructed and love must be presented to him as the most desirable thing on earth. And if he violates the commandment of love he must feel the effect of unkindness in himself. For this reason God will never ever intervene to prevent people from carrying out actions without love which violate all divine order, for love has to be practiced voluntarily, and thus the human being's will cannot be curtailed so that he will learn from the effects of his unkind actions, speech and thoughts how far he has distanced himself from the eternal order and strive back of his own accord .... so that he will change to love in free will. And therefore the destructive effect is not diminished by God either, and therefore there can only be a state of greatest adversity and physical tribulation on earth if love has diminished amongst people .... but also the activity of love alleviates the greatest suffering and shows people the right way to also establish orderly living conditions if only they are willing to work with love. For unselfish activity of love works wonders .... And where unkindness has caused destruction on the greatest scale, loving activity can create complete balance, and people will live in order who make the eternal law of love their fundamental principle, as it is God's will. Yet only love restores this order, for it alone is the strength which creates, enlivens and sustains, it alone is the strength which makes people happy and leads them towards their final aim .... it alone brings them success, for the sake of which the human being walks on earth .... he develops upwards, he approaches God, Who is eternal love, and his soul unites with Him through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Life and death .... abusing the life force ....

B.D. 6816 from April 27th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Life alone can make you happy, but death will eternally remain an agonizing state for you, for 'life and death' does not mean physical life and its ending but the state your soul is already in on earth and certainly then in the spiritual kingdom .... which can therefore be called 'life' or also 'death', depending on the state or maturity the soul is in. Life is a state of activity, in full possession of strength and light .... Death, on the other hand, is a persistence in inactivity, because the soul lacks all strength but nevertheless feels its state as agony, just as 'life' makes the soul happy and its bliss increases the more active it is. But you will only be aware of true life and true death after the earthly death of the body, when you either receive unlimited strength or can also realize in horror that you lack all strength which you were previously still able to use for vitality. Only then will you know how meaningful earthly life as a human being is or was for every soul, and you will be blissful or feel deep remorse, depending on your earthly way of life, which has brought you to your present state. But you were created for life, and even though you have fallen into the state of death God's efforts will not cease to give you life again because He wants you to enter the state of bliss again which was granted to you in the beginning. He Himself is life, He is strength and light which are constantly active, and nothing dead could ever exist next to Him if His strength and light shone through it .... Yet even the dead once came forth from Him as a living being and was therefore able to freely determine itself .... and thus could also reject the animating strength and fall into the state of death without being prevented by God. But now it can no longer dwell in the vicinity of 'eternal life' either, it has completely isolated itself from the source of strength and thus deprived itself of life. But eternal life Itself seeks access to the dead again and again in order to breathe life into it too, so that it can be active again for its own happiness, for in the state of death it is condemned to inactivity. As a human being on earth it is temporarily supplied with vitality which, however, cannot be compared to the strength which makes the being happy in the spiritual kingdom .... But the right use of vitality also allows the soul to gain possession of spiritual strength, which only guarantees true life and is therefore inconceivably blissful. Thus the human being's available vitality is a gift of grace which cannot be valued highly enough, for it is the means to acquire the spiritual strength which then guarantees eternal life, a state where the being can act according to its own will, where it nevertheless uses its strength in accordance with God's will, where it can stay close to Him because it is constantly permeated by God's strength of love .... But if the human being misuses the strength of life given to him by only using it in a purely earthly way, the still dead soul will not come to life either, and when it departs from this earth, when the strength of life is withdrawn from it again, it will fall into a state of complete lifelessness and powerlessness, and it will remain in this state for an infinitely long time because it cannot be forcibly awakened to life and thus its free will also determines the duration of death. And yet, God does not abandon it to its fate, but He also brings these dead souls together again and again with living souls .... or also: All living beings are constantly active to also give life to the dead, and the agonizing state nevertheless causes isolated souls again and again to let themselves be illuminated by God's strength of love, which those souls wanting to help now convey to the dead. But only life means bliss, and life requires strength and light .... And if the dead is to come to life then strength and light must be imparted to it, and it must accept strength and light of its own free will, otherwise it will be and remain wretched until it once gives up its resistance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Resistance against the divine power of love

Resistance hinders the power of cognition ....

B.D. 2036 from August 18th 1941, taken from Book No. 30

Whatever man resists remains incomprehensible to him until he has given up his inner resistance. He can only recognize the truth when the power of knowledge comes to him, which is again the result of the desire for truth. However, a desire for the truth presupposes a certain willingness, i.e. the opposite of resistance. Willfulness will always trigger a humble feeling, while resistance is paired with arrogance. Humility earns man grace, but arrogance keeps it from him, and without grace man cannot mature his soul. Without grace, however, he remains blind in spirit, ignorant and without light. But where divine grace flows to man, he becomes seeing, knowing and radiant with light. Resistance is therefore wrong will, which must be corrected. If the human being gives up resistance, i.e. if his will is turned towards God, then many things will appear acceptable to him which he had previously rejected as unacceptable, and this is brought about by divine grace which then flows to the human being when his will consciously acknowledges God. This is why people raise objections against divine revelations until they have declared their will for enlightenment. For then they are ready to listen for the answer and their intellect grasps it from the moment the desire for the answer is aroused in them. Without a question the truth cannot be given to him; and if it were offered to him the human being would not be able to receive it and therefore he will walk along in the darkness of the spirit as long as he does not desire the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Resistance of the people .... powerlessness ....

B.D. 4512 from December 15th 1948, taken from Book No. 52

My strength is also ineffective if it is resisted, otherwise My strength would mean coercion. You humans must first give up resistance, then you will also noticeably feel My strength and make use of it. Resistance to Me consists of taking a stand against Me and the world .... As long as you put the world before Me your will is still wrongly directed, and this also prevents the effect of strength on you, for My grace and strength is constantly at your disposal but can only be received, i.e. become effective, with heartfelt devotion to Me and turning away from the world. Admittedly, the world still has to be taken into account as far as the circle of duties requires it, into which you have been placed to fulfil the earthly task, but whether you do something dutifully or only direct your thoughts and aspirations towards it is a difference which also determines the measure of My influx of grace. Don't let yourselves be beguiled by the world, for it cannot make you happy forever but it can completely distract you from Me; put Me first and you will realize how easily you will also master earthly life, how My blessing will accompany you and My help will become visible to you. What is more understandable than that you have to become aware of My strength when you unite with Me? But if you turn your heart away from Me and towards the world, you also close your heart to the strength from Me, and you look for it in the world but cannot find it. Life with Me will never harm you, for even worldly you will be placed in such a way that your needs will be met .... But more is evil unless your heart remains completely untouched by it, and this is what you should strive for. Learn to despise what worldly people desire; share what you possess with your neighbour, and what you lack leave it up to Me whether I want to give it to you .... And always come to Me as trusting children, I will not deny you anything you ask for if you devote yourselves to Me and want to be Mine, if you present Me to the world and thus My strength can take effect in you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spurning the power of God .... (His word) ....

B.D. 5549 from December 6th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

God's strength must not be spurned if the human being wants to reach his aim on earth, which is the purpose of embodiment, the maturing of his soul. It is indeed a free decision of will to tackle this work, the human being himself must strive for perfection, yet the most important thing is the supply of strength from God in order to be able to turn the will into action. For even the best will is incapable of doing anything on its own, since the being is still imperfect, thus without strength, whereas in the state of perfection the will is already sufficient to be able to be creatively active. But the power is with God .... The state of imperfection is remoteness from God, i.e. lack of strength .... God, however, does not deny His strength to any being which desires it, because the desire already expresses the will to come closer to God again .... But without the application of strength the human being is completely incapable of taking a step forward, and then his will to approach God is also absent. This is why a spurning of strength from God is also a sign of resistance which the human being has not yet relinquished, which is why every person who rejects the word of God, God's direct transmission of strength, thereby admits that he still remains in resistance to God and does not desire to receive strength from Him. And such a person cannot progress in his development, his soul cannot mature, it remains at the stage of the beginning of its embodiment .... In His word God Himself comes close to people and imparts His strength to them, and then it is easy to reduce the distance from God, for the distance is bridged by God's love, and a flow of strength flows into the human being's heart who accepts His word into himself and lives accordingly, who thus now puts his will into action with the help of the strength from God which now makes the striving possible for him in the first place. But to reject strength from God means to once again offend against God's love, to reject a gift of grace which the human being does not have to demand but which is offered to him undeservedly through God's great love, which can change his state of misery into a blissful state in a short time, which can lift him up from the depths of the earth .... And understandably, such a rejection of a gift of grace will result in the human being being deprived of grace for a long time, that he will become increasingly distant from God, that his lack of strength will have an ever increasing effect and that he will fall prey to God's adversary without resistance, from whose power only God's strength can deliver him .... God wants to be called upon for strength, for help .... But He also comes to those who do not call upon Him, but He does not force Himself upon those who reject Him. Yet their state is hopeless, for no human being can free himself from satan’s power by his own strength, and no human being will ever possess strength unless he accepts it from God Himself, the original source of strength from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The resistance reduces the power of love radiation ....

B.D. 9011 from July 8th 1965, taken from Book No. 94

Not the slightest resistance is allowed to oppose My illumination of love, otherwise it cannot become effective with you. And so you will also understand that you must give yourselves to Me completely free, because all compulsion switches off, and that is why therefore first your will is, which must bend to Me, but then I can take possession of you, and I truly no longer let you from Me. It is about your will, but about which also My opponent fights with all cunning and deceit. But you will always recognize him because he only lures you with earthly goods, because he will bring no spiritual goods to you, which you can only receive from Me. When such thoughts now surround you, which always only bind you to the earthly world, then you are in his power. But if you devote yourselves to thoughts which obviously have Me Myself as source, and if you follow these, then you will be led away from the earthly world, because I want that you connect yourselves with Me exactly through good thoughts or an intimate prayer, to now be able to draw yourselves to Me, to give you what is food for your soul, that it receives what it needs to mature. Then you will truly receive food and drink, for this is My illumination of love, which is certain for you if you devote yourselves to Me of your own free will, if you open your heart to Me and want to receive My illumination of love .... But this always requires conscious voluntary devotion to Me .... But then you can no longer get lost, then you return to Me again, where once your start was. Only one thing you must not forget that My love cannot become effective when you yourselves resist it, when you only offer Me the slightest resistance, and resistance it already is when still earthly things entice, when you put Me back for the sake of these and I do not stand in the first place, when you give priority to earthly things and I then no longer find entrance alone in your heart. The world has many dangers in it, which you do not recognize as such, but which always draw man away from spiritual striving. And these dangers he is to avoid, if he wants to belong to Me completely, because I truly give him more beautiful and better, which outweighs all things of the world, but which only I Myself can hand out to the ones who are Mine, to those who belong to Me completely and are prepared to give everything to Me .... And these will also win the victory over all others in the end, for then they will have to pass the greatest test of faith to Me and yet need not be defeated, for I Myself will stand by them in the final battle on this earth .... So much will certainly be demanded of them, and still they need to fear nothing, because likewise much power will be given to them, because they have completely overcome the world, and where then shall the opponent still use his arts of seduction? He can no longer pull them down to the deep because then he would have to fight against Me Myself, but Me he flees and therefore also you, who are Mine. And that is why I always only want that you give Me your will out of the heart, that there is nothing else for you than that you always only stay with Me in thoughts, that My love illumination can become effective and that you unite yourselves intimately with Me. Then I will have won you, then you will have re-entered the original relationship in which you stood in the beginning .... I only want one thing, that you again press towards Me as once, that your hearts open, into which I now can let My love flow again. And in order to achieve this you have to give up everything that connects you with the world, but you are allowed to enjoy what I Myself send to you, just do not lose yourselves to earthly goods, which are always just the means of the adversary who wants to ruin you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Resistance of the opponent’s actions

Overcoming earthly desires increases resilience ....

B.D. 0791 from February 28th 1939, taken from Book No. 16

You all live too much to your flesh and pay too little attention to the soul, and therefore you will also lack resilience. Only those who desire the strengthening and nourishment of the soul will find it easy to overcome. But how often do you fall prey to temptation and still choose the comforts of the world, and this makes you weak. Only when the body willingly renounces everything that appeals to it and contributes to its well-being will it feel the power of resistance within itself, and it will not need to worry about succumbing in the struggle. Do not give in to the urges of the body, but desire only the good of the soul, and you will grow and mature in spirit. For those who love the lord with all their heart must give up everything for Him, they need nothing more if they carry Him in their heart, but the lord only comes when all love and all desire is for Him alone. You want to strengthen your faith in visible signs and do not realize how little you yourselves do to make faith strong in you. Pay attention to yourselves and your desires and try to silence the latter within you .... put up the right resistance to them .... and your strength will increase, you will grow stronger in faith and you will truly have no need to fear your own weakness. But a warning is issued to humanity not to reject the lord's work lightly, for He has chosen this path in order to send news of unheard-of significance to the whole world. In a time that has probably never been more serious, the lord puts Himself in the middle and tries to save what can still be saved. And this in the same way that He expresses Himself directly. He Himself is embodied in every word, He continues to give His teachings to people, He also ensures that they are received by people, but their will still opposes the divine will too much. And so there is always only a small part which recognizes the lord Himself in His word. But very soon the deeds that He has announced in His word will also follow. And all will tremble before God's power and wisdom. They will hear Him and fear Him, for even if He admonishes in love and patience, even if it is His intention to uplift people and proclaim the truth to their spirit, He will nevertheless also bear witness to His power and those who do not want to recognize Him will hear the voice of His wrath. Pay attention to that time and expect it so that it does not take you by surprise. Most people will indeed see nothing and even in the midst of the greatest events will not feel the nearness of the lord, for they do not see with spiritual eyes but only behold the world and its goings-on, and steering upwards is without success. But he who tries to overcome himself and does not respect the desires of the world will recognize the time brightly and clearly and stand in the midst of great world events, which will mean radiant light for one person but also dark night for another and the beginning of another time, a time of spiritual striving. Whoever then fully surrenders to the father's guidance is travelling the right path .... the path to eternal home, to eternal peace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Resilience .... weakening of the will of the adversary ....

B.D. 1465 from June 10th 1940, taken from Book No. 24

The constant battle with the adversary strengthens the power of resistance, insofar as resistance is offered to his temptations at all. He is always more eagerly at work to force the soul down, but all attempts fail because of the human being's right will. And this right will is the will turned towards God, which is the best weapon against all assaults by the enemy. The will turned towards God also paralyses the power of the adversary and he therefore tries to divert the will in another way towards his lures. He knows the weaknesses of mankind, he also knows how to utilize them in such a way that the temptations have a weakening effect on man and all power of resistance must be mustered in order to be able to master them. Yet those temptations are only a danger if they stifle the desire for God, but if this is predominant all attempts by the adversary will fail. For then God stands by the one who desires Him and helps him to free himself from the force that wants to bind him. And in such hours of temptation it is particularly important to take refuge in prayer, that is, to confess to the lord that the longing is for Him and that all earthly pleasures are willingly surrendered out of love for Him. This battle is certainly a difficult one, which the human being has to wage against his own feelings, but God knows why He sends such trials to His own, He knows the degree of love for Himself and now wants to strengthen it by making Himself more difficult to reach and thus stimulating the human being's will to increased activity. Man then proves his love for God, he proves that it stands up to earthly love. Man will rarely be able to free himself completely from the feeling of inner abandonment if divine help is not close to him. He will have to go through severe inner conflicts as long as there is still earthly desire in him. And he can only overcome this by utilizing divine strength and requesting it in prayer, but then he will victoriously overcome everything, he will turn ever more exclusively to God and strive for union with Him, for love always urges for union. This is the divine feeling which should be inherent in all beings so that only the right union .... the union with the good, should always be striven for. God stands by the earthly child struggling with itself and guides its thoughts correctly, and when these thoughts find each other again in heartfelt prayer to Him, all danger is overcome .... the cunning of the adversary has failed .... love for God has won the victory ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Overcoming resistance .... power supply - good or evil ....

B.D. 2241 from February 22nd 1942, taken from Book No. 31

All success is based on overcoming resistance, and so the soul can only develop upwards if it masters the resistance placed in its way by the opposing power. Without resistance there is no development of strength and therefore no further development. For the latter is synonymous with increased strength, i.e. an increase in that which is the original substance of all spirituality. The spiritual can only mature in itself through union with the same spiritual, therefore strength must be increased through the influx of strength. But the latter must be requested, i.e., through the will to resist the being must keep itself ready to receive this influx, which is never denied to it. Readiness to receive is also the believing prayer, which man sends up to God full of trust, because then he opens his heart to every supply of favour, which always means supply of power for him. Prayer is the most successful resistance insofar as that man requests strength from God for his battles, that he so to speak lets Him defeat the resistance and nevertheless matures his soul through exactly this supply of favour. Man acquires this through his will, which strives towards God and is accepted by God's love, thus the prayer is answered. The human being need by no means fear that his request will not be granted if he presents his need to Him in complete faith, if he admits his lack of strength to Him and asks for an increase .... if he is willing to resist and only feels too weak to do so .... Then God will surely grant him His assistance, He will take care of his weakness and the soul will not fail to succeed. However, a person will never be able to overcome the obstacles given to him by his own strength. But he can certainly also be supported by the opposing side, but then the will for God will never dominate men, but the will for counter power will be clearly recognizable by the worldly attitude of him, to whom now also nothing seems to be insurmountable. God's adversary equips him with strength because he is in bondage to him, and therefore that human being who is apostate from God and obviously turned towards the adversary is often able to achieve great things or overcome the greatest resistance .... for his strength is likewise increased, yet not for the soul's progress but for the increase of that which is beneficial for the body, which always signifies a spiritual regression. He may have apparent success, i.e. material success, but spiritually he will become increasingly less powerful, for he turns away from the original source of strength and therefore cannot be flooded by Him either. Without a supply of strength from God, however, there is no progress but only a spiritual decline, i.e. an ever-increasing distance from God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Willpower

Inner contemplation .... willpower through divine grace ....

B.D. 0740 from January 10th 1939, taken from Book No. 15

The most important thing in life is that you often reflect on yourselves .... that you always endeavour to enter into the blessing of God's grace, for God's grace revives the willpower .... Far away from the world, in the time of quiet contemplation, you will feel the strengthening of the will, and no obstacle will stand in the way of the soul if it wants to take the path upwards. Everything the soul needs will be granted to it in abundance as soon as it strives, however, without the grace it can easily obtain it is considerably more difficult to progress, indeed, it is usually completely questionable, for the earthly child will rather go back in its endeavour than remain on the same level of development if God's love does not helpfully meet it through grace. Therefore, do not neglect to implore it, since your own will is indispensable .... but as soon as your will itself asks for it, you will be abundantly provided with it .... You must never forget that the heavenly father will provide you with every conceivable help, but that this must always be made dependent on your will .... that God's grace cannot be granted to you as long as you do not request and ask for it yourselves. If you want to, you will receive .... yet to support yourselves without your will would mean allowing inactive beings to come into being through God's will, whose freedom of will would be taken away. It is therefore extremely easy to understand why you should turn to the heavenly father in prayer again and again .... You should not ask for earthly things, but be seriously concerned for the well-being of your soul, then your earthly well-being will also be assured. There are often days when you pay less attention to your inner life .... that you go along as it were unconcerned and inactive in a spiritual sense and therefore God's grace cannot flow to you, which results in a weakening of willpower, carelessness and a certain indifference towards spiritual welfare. All these phenomena should warn you not to remain in this state .... they should always be a gentle reminder to gather yourselves together again in prayer and to implore God's help against the weariness of the spirit. And this request will also be granted, for the father will not leave a child struggling for its salvation without help. You should be reminded of the words of the gospel: "Ask and it will be given to you .... knock and it will be opened to you ...."

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power supply and willpower ....

B.D. 2570 from December 2nd 1942, taken from Book No. 33

The path through earthly life requires much willpower but people will never lack it as long as they make contact with God, that is, as long as they appeal to Him for grace and strength. Every person receives vitality, which at the same time means that he can now carry out whatever his will impels him to do. The power of life is not withdrawn from any human being as long as he still dwells on earth. It is able to accomplish much of what the human being wants and this often makes him inclined to believe that he can master everything, that he must succeed in everything he sets out to do. Yet he has to ask God for this increased willpower and he will never make a wrong request, for God sets no limits to a person's abilities as soon as he unites himself with God and thus utilizes God's strength. Without God's support the strength is limited and it will only suffice for a life on earth without special requirements. An earthly life with God corresponds to divine will, for now God's strength can be revealed in a person who requests this strength and therefore allows God Himself to work through him. This man can let his will become active and nothing will be impossible for him. However, as soon as the human being is not yet united with God, his earthly life is far more difficult, for then he can only accomplish those things which God in His wisdom allows him to accomplish, i.e., the life force flowing to the human being is wisely allocated by God according to his degree of maturity and his earthly task .... He can increase it himself through heartfelt prayer, but he must make do with it if he does not take recourse to prayer, for through lack of strength he should be able to establish a connection with God and ask for strength. Again, people who are distant from God can also have extraordinary strength at their disposal. This is also based on God's wisdom, as He determines each person's destiny and how it can best lead to the maturity of the soul. Exceptional vitality gives the human being ample opportunity to be lovingly active, whereby the strength is still increased; but as soon as the human being stands outside of love and nevertheless has great strength at his disposal, this is given to him by God-opposing power, for he is supported by evil forces which try to win him over for themselves as a result. And since the will of these people themselves decides in favour of evil, God does not prevent the supply of strength from below. It is always the will of the person himself that determines how he is provided with strength, for he can increase it at any time through his prayer. God constantly sends His flow of strength to earth, which can now be received by anyone who opens himself, i.e. enters into contact with the giver of strength .... This supply of strength available to every human being only needs to be utilized in order to be able to cover earthly life easily and effortlessly, for he will now be able to carry out whatever his will decides to do because the strength from God accomplishes everything ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will to do good .... increased power ....

B.D. 2917 from October 10th 1943, taken from Book No. 37

The will for good will also let increased strength flow to the soul to overcome the body's wishes, for the human being's free will is always taken into account, the currents of strength will always be stronger or weaker according to this will, the transmission of strength through the bearers of light on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom is of such varying strength because the soul first has to open itself in order to receive it, and this opening is only ever the result of the will. And thus the will, which is turned towards the good, thus towards God, will accept every flow of strength without resistance, the human being will be willing to receive what God's love offers him. And then the soul can also mature, it can, unhindered by the body, join the spirit within itself, it will not have to fear any counteraction because the body also joins this striving and is no longer so accessible to the temptations of the world, even if they still often approach it in order to test and increase the strength of will. And thus the less resistance is now offered to the light bearers' activity the more successful the soul's earthly change will be, for it will start to loosen its fetters, it will strive towards the freedom of spirit and only use the last days of its earthly life to overcome matter, which will also result in an easy detachment from form once its earthly life is over. But man can determine himself, he can turn to every power, the good as well as the bad, he is not hindered, but only guided in loving care, so that it is easy for him to turn to God. But whether he develops the good in himself depends on his will, and therefore he is also responsible for his will, he is as it were the shaper of his will and must also take the consequences upon himself, for it is also brought home to him in all situations in life that and why he should decide for God in the last stage of his development. He is never without knowledge about it, for if this knowledge does not come to him from outside through instructions, through the divine word, he can also hear it from within through the voice of his conscience, which originally instructs him loudly and audibly but which can also be silenced by his own will. However, if the soul succeeds in rendering the body without will, i.e., to completely align its desire with the soul's desire, then the soul will use all its will for good, then it will constantly strive upwards and receive the imparting of strength from the spiritual kingdom which will result in its spiritual perfection, for the strength from the spiritual kingdom inevitably leads to ascent ....

amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of the will through Jesus' death on the cross ....

B.D. 5998 from September 10th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Every human being can reach his aim on earth if he wants to .... For for this the human being Jesus offered Himself on the cross as a sacrifice, so that no human being lacked the strength he needed for his ascent to height. And the will also experiences a strengthening through the grace of the act of salvation, but it remains eternally free, thus the human being himself is the deciding factor. His will is tested during his earthly life, but it can also remain in resistance, but then the soul also has to bear the consequences of it. Before Jesus' death on the cross the souls were bound, they lay on the ground and could not raise themselves .... But the divine redeemer walks past all of them and offers them His hand so that they can lift themselves up and follow Him without God's adversary being able to hinder them .... Anyone who grasps His hand escapes that power and becomes free, for anyone who follows Jesus Christ is introduced into a kingdom of light, and light and strength are also his portion .... Yet whether he grasps His hand is entirely up to him, and thus you humans will realize that you have to do something yourselves in order to become free, that your will has to become active, that it is up to you yourselves whether you become free and blissful creatures. And therefore it is your own failure, your own fault, if you do not reach the aim, and no-one will be able to say that it was not possible for him .... For this reason you are responsible for your soul as long as you live on earth, where you are constantly informed that you only live on earth for the purpose of liberating yourselves from the power which holds you captive, and that you can also do so with the help of Jesus Christ. You are constantly pointed to Him and only need to make use of the blessings which He acquired for you and which are abundantly at your disposal .... But you must acknowledge Him, you must consciously call upon Him for help in the realization of your own weakness and helplessness .... You must consciously turn away from His adversary and push towards Him .... Then His love will take hold of you and you will safely reach the aim by His hand. Without Him, however, your earthly life is an empty run, and in the end you will still stand where you stood in the beginning when you were allowed to embody yourselves as a human being .... And you cannot be absolved of the guilt of not having used your will correctly, and now you will also receive your reward for this guilt, which your own will has earned for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of faith

Strong faith .... power of faith ....

B.D. 3604 from November 16th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

And everyone will be helped according to his faith .... People who let My spirit speak within themselves, who therefore try to unite their spiritual spark with the father-spirit through intimate contact with Me, these people have faith even if they are weak and despondent at times of earthly adversity and anxiously appeal to Me for help. Prayer to Me is a sign of faith, earthly adversity, however, often oppresses the body to such an extent that it gains control over the soul and seemingly overwhelms it. And then the human being is anxious and despondent but his faith has not died out, for the soul which once has found Me will always stick to Me in adversity and thus prove its faith. And I will come to its aid. Weak faith is when a person doubts Me and My might in times of adversity, when he is in danger of no longer accepting spiritual things and grants the world greater power and rights. Then faith is in serious danger, and then I cannot manifestly appear through miraculous help either, because then I would force faith but this is not beneficial for the human being's soul. But as soon as the human being wrestles daily for My fatherly love, as soon as he constantly commends himself to My love and grace and presents all his worries and needs to Me in prayer, he will also have profound faith, and he only has to try to make the body as silent as possible, i.e., to pay less attention to the earthly afflictions and impose them on Me with complete faith. He must try to let the soul speak alone, thus to hear the voice of the spirit through it, the emanation of My love, which will certainly earn him strength to also become master over the body's afflictions. For the believer will be helped because I will not leave My own in adversity as soon as they call upon Me for help .... And the less attention they pay to the body's distresses the less they will be oppressed by them, and this is strength of faith .... leave all earthly worries to Me and wait for My help in peace of mind .... My love for My living creations determines Me to constantly provide them with help, but especially if they are in spiritual hardship. And the greater the spiritual hardship the further away they are from Me, thus the more faithless they are. And then the earthly adversity must press them hard so that they will find their way to Me .... But anyone who has found his way to Me, who consciously desires My love and thus believes in Me, in My love, wisdom and omnipotence, no longer needs harsh means of education to the same extent as the unbeliever, and I can helpfully approach him at any time. And his fate on earth will be easier, even if he cannot remain completely spared for the sake of his fellow human beings and for the purification of his own soul. Yet I am always ready to help if his call rises from his heart to Me .... And thus constantly let My spirit speak to you, listen to the voice of the spirit within you even in earthly adversity, that is, intimately unite with Me in thought and listen to My voice which will comfort you and impart strength, which will restore your inner peace if you are in danger of losing it, and which will also give you earthly advice if you need it. For if you remain united with Me nothing can approach you which harms you, because My nearness always protects you from the activity of the forces of darkness, because where light is there can never be darkness and where I am the enemy of your soul never has access. And deeply remember that I am able to banish every adversity and, if you deeply and unshakably believe in it, you can be sure of My help .... Strive for strong faith, pray for it without ceasing, then every adversity will stay away from you because you will be able to banish it yourselves with My strength, which a strong faith brings to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living faith and its strength ....

B.D. 3717 from March 18th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Living faith can move mountains .... This is just a phrase to you since you have not yet put the strength of faith to the test and thus don’t know its effectiveness, you don’t know that the profoundly faithful human being avails himself of My strength and therefore everything is possible for him. However, how deep should this faith be in order to achieve everything the human being wants? .... In order to possess such strength of faith the human being’s bond with Me must be so heartfelt that he no longer feels like an individual being but as an inseparable part of Me which is permeated by the strength which originates from Me. He must always and forever feel Me close to him, he must have become so certain of My presence that he thinks, speaks and behaves in this conviction. And since he acknowledges Me as supreme Love, Wisdom and Omnipotence, since this belief has therefore become his firm conviction he sets no limits to My activity and thus no limits exist for him either, because he feels himself a part of Me Myself and permeated by My strength. Faith like this accomplishes everything and thus also things which lie beyond human ability. Then he will be able to work miracles and yet they are merely the natural processes of a human being who is how he should be on earth, who has reached his goal and placed his soul into a state of maturity which is close to its original state. Such firm faith necessitates total dedication to Me, complete detachment from earthly things, it requires unification with Me through love .... Only a constantly lovingly active person can have such firm and profound faith, for unification with Me must first have taken place before the person will feel so close to Me that My presence guarantees every action according to My will. The strength of love flowing to him due to his loving activity must fortify his faith because it gives evidence of Me and My presence, and anyone who can feel Me in himself and next to him also knows that he will never ever separate from Me again, that he can also avail himself of My strength with impunity because it is My own will that he should take effect instead of Me in order to prove the strength of faith and love to his fellow human beings, in order to testify to My love and omnipotence which thus provides strength to the living creation whose nature changed into love.

Faith will move mountains .... You should all acquire this profound faith and you, too, will be able to achieve anything on this earth .... First shape yourselves into love, then your faith will also increase and become a living faith, that is, it will be able to become active, whilst faith without love remains lifeless faith, a faith only according to the word but which lacks all strength. The words .... I believe .... are not enough to induce My working through you, for you must be able to truly believe in your heart, and this living faith is only possible through constant activity of love through which you receive the strength from Me in order to be effective and even implement the apparently impossible. Profound faith achieves everything .... Nevertheless, it requires My presence and you can only secure this through loving activity .... Hence, love comes first, and if you lack love you also lack faith, no matter how repeatedly you try to assure your faith through words. So now you can understand why I keep preaching love, why I send My disciples into the world in order to spread My teaching of love. It is certainly possible for you to intellectually acquire faith in a Power Which is exceedingly kind, powerful and wise, yet you can only enter into contact with this Power through activity of love, only then will this faith gain significance, for only then will you be able to avail yourselves of My strength and, in strong faith in Me, let it become effective, as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Unquestioning faith earns the human being overabundant strength ....

B.D. 6537 from May 2nd 1956, taken from Book No. 70

The human being is weak and yet he could have a measure of strength at his disposal that everything would be possible for him if only he believed that he could accomplish everything in union with Me. He only needs to intimately attach himself to Me and in full confidence appeal for My help .... He only needs to believe that I can help and want to help .... and I will not let this faith be shattered .... But where can such a deep faith be found? Doubt will always creep in with you humans, and this doubt weakens the strength of faith, this doubt prevents Me from making My love and My might evident. You humans could truly remove mountains, you could accomplish everything and yet you do not use this possibility because you are weak in faith .... But you can develop your faith to full strength if you are constantly active in unselfish neighbourly love. For activity in love also guarantees unity with Me, Who am Eternal Love Itself .... And My nearness, My presence will have an effect in the feeling of certainty that you will also gain everything from Me you ask for. It goes without saying that your requests now are mainly spiritually directed, because love also illuminates your thinking, nevertheless, earthly requests are also granted to you as soon as they are based on love again, as soon as you want to help those who are in trouble. You can achieve much with a strong faith, yet you will only ever muster such a faith through loving activity which directly brings you strength from Me, and such a strength of faith is then also capable of accomplishing everything. You must always keep My promise in mind .... the words I spoke to people when I lived on earth are truth and come true .... And if I have promised you that you will receive what you ask 'the Father in My name', then you can also expect with all certainty that I will fulfil My word .... Time and again you must recall My words and adhere to all of them. And if you now believe in Me as your God and Father, as your Redeemer from sin and death, you will also know that I can take all suffering from you and will also do so if you trustingly ask Me for it. The faith of all of you is still very weak and you thereby tie My hands yourselves, because I cannot accomplish anything unusual so as not to coerce your faith .... as long as it is still weak .... Yet you know that nothing is impossible for Me, and you also know that I am Love .... Love does not deny itself but always wants to please and fulfil, and if you now bear this in mind then it will also become a certainty to you that you are not asking in vain .... Then you will come to Me trustingly and in full confidence, and then you will ask Me in spirit and truth and await fulfilment .... And it will come to you, because I will not let such a faith be shattered .... Anyone to whom I can be present also feels Me, and he is certain of the fulfilment of his request. But I can only be present to those who are unselfishly active in love, and therefore the strength of faith will always depend on the activity of love .... But all of you can attain a strong faith if only you fulfil My commandments of love, which are therefore the most important thing in earthly life .... For only love gives birth to a living faith, and then nothing will be impossible for you to achieve ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Power of faith in the end time

The power of faith is grace, but it only becomes effective through the will ....

B.D. 4966 from September 12th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The grace of the almighty God is unusually noticeable in the last days when earthly hardship takes hold of people which seems almost unbearable, and anyone who only turns to Him in his heart will be seized by His love and filled with His grace. The righteous person who professes God will increase in knowledge, and this knowledge alone is a grace, for it helps the person to gain strength of faith and, as a result, the power of resistance. The person who makes use of God's grace will no longer feel weak, he will live consciously in the hope of soon being rescued from adversity. Strength of faith is a grace, for the human being himself will no longer work on himself in this great adversity of the end time such that he will attain increased faith on his own; yet God sees the will turned towards Him and also helps where the human being is weak, He puts a faith into his heart which is unshakeable and which allows him to endure the last time on earth. He puts faith into his heart .... but this does not mean that God allows people to believe indiscriminately through His grace. The power of faith is indeed a grace, but it only becomes effective on the one who wants to believe and asks God for help in his weakness. Truly, every person could experience God's grace and mercy, but it requires a will turned towards Him, and this is recognizable to God at every hour. It will be a time of adversity which is not yet imaginable to you humans on earth, and good people will fear their fellow human beings who have become true devils. In this anxiety and fear they will become weak and call to God in supplication. Then they will obviously feel His grace, a confidence and peace will fill them and every weakness will be over .... They feel His presence and trustingly place themselves in the hands of God. Only the call in spirit and in truth is enough to be able to experience God's grant of grace in the last days, and from that moment on people will walk their path more easily because they feel that they no longer walk it alone .... Wanting to recognize God and striving towards Him also makes the human being a beneficiary of divine grace, then he can no longer be weak, then he will look at everything with the eyes of the knower and that calm will enter his heart which can be described as peace in God, for he is now constantly united with God in spirit, he constantly feels the father next to him, he constantly senses His strength and might, and he knows that the end is approaching, that every day can bring him salvation from earthly adversity, that he will be saved through a miracle .... He knows that the coming of the lord in the clouds signifies the end of his earthly adversity and he awaits it with a believing heart, for his faith now has the strength which enables him to persevere and remain faithful to God until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living faith .... power to resist ....

B.D. 5267 from December 8th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

In living faith lies all the strength to resist when the battle will flare up against Me and My teaching. Living faith makes you aware of My presence, and in My presence you fear nothing, not even the worldly rulers who threaten you in every way with their measures. Just let Me always be present in you, then nothing will frighten you anymore, no matter what is done against you. But you create My presence for yourselves through loving activity .... Where love is, I must be on account of My essence, which is love in itself. And where I am there is strength and power in all abundance, even if you are weak and helpless as a human being. And where love is, faith in Me is also so profound and unshakeable, for through activity in love you inevitably draw My strength to you, and this expresses itself in complete peace and certainty, in the conviction that I will never leave you without help. This conviction is living faith, a faith whose strength is palpable, a faith which lifts you up, whereas a dead faith depresses you because it is completely without strength .... But a living faith can only be gained through loving activity, it cannot be replaced by reflection or self-suggestion, it is there as soon as love is there .... It is the result of My presence which guarantees every work of love.

Your faith shall become so strong that it completely fills you, that everything that happens around you, that is directed against you, seems insignificant to you and only that alone is important to you, how you relate to Me, your heavenly father, Who can and will lead you out of all adversity because He loves you as His children. Once I have taken possession of your heart, so that I can always be present to you, I will also obviously make Myself felt, and then you will no longer be able to doubt My presence and therefore no longer be disturbed by what approaches you from outside. To carry Me in your heart is the highest aim you can achieve on earth, for then you will only dwell on this earth according to your body, but your soul will already be in the spiritual kingdom, therefore your soul will no longer fear the world and what comes from it. This living faith will inspire you and give you strength to resist when utmost commitment is demanded of you, when you have to openly confess Me, Whom you should deny .... Then you will choose what is right as a matter of course, then you will not be afraid to confess My name before the world, then you will also calmly face the death you are threatened with because you know that help will come to you from Me, Who is in you and no longer relies on you, Who will also visibly appear to you if the adversity is great and you need an unusual supply of strength .... Not a hair can be harmed without My will, and I can turn everything away from you, and even the greatest adversity need not frighten you, for after this time of adversity the time of joy will come for you which will compensate you for what you had to endure on earth for Me .... The strength of faith helps you to get over what the body will certainly still have to endure but which will not particularly burden the soul .... The strength of faith lets you endure everything for My sake, Who is in you and will never leave you again .... Who will fetch you into My kingdom, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Struggle of faith .... power to confess ....

B.D. 5660 from April 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

If you humans knew about the suffering of the coming time, about the battle which will be waged against those who believe in Me, you would then also understand why I first convey My word to earth, why I Myself descend to earth .... You would realize that you first have to strengthen your faith in order to take everything upon yourselves so as not to fail in this battle of faith. Pure truth gives you strength because you receive pure truth from Me, because you draw it from My word which is blessed with My strength. Unbelieving people will be little affected by My word conveyed to earth as well as by this battle, because it does not apply to them but is still promoted by them. The believers, however, will have to suffer greatly, for not only will they be deprived of what they need as nourishment for their soul but they will be forced by brutal measures to deny their faith. And it will be difficult to stand firm and quite impossible where living faith is missing .... For only this will give them strength, only living faith signifies intimate contact with Me and thereby immediate strength. But living faith shall be awakened through My word .... I therefore appeal to you humans that you, if My words touch you inwardly, establish contact with Me, Who can then always convey to you what you need .... Strength and light in order to be able to offer resistance if action is taken against you. I know about the lukewarmness of people who also think they are believers but will fall down at the slightest impulse because their faith is not a living one. And I want to come to the aid of all these .... I know what tribulation they are exposed to and yet I have to allow it in order to awaken them to life, for what they previously only fulfilled as a form shall now stimulate them to think and cause them to take a stand. Anyone who easily gives up his faith in Me was already like a dead leaf which falls off and is chased away by the slightest breeze .... he need not suffer in the battle waged for the sake of faith, but he will have to suffer all the more after the end, which will not be long in coming .... But anyone who already has a small degree of realization will suddenly know what this last battle means, and he will attach the greatest value to My words which announced what is now coming to pass. I have known about the coming time since eternity, and you humans can recognize My concern for you by the transmission of My word, which is intended to make you strong and resilient when the decision also approaches you .... Suffering for the sake of faith is difficult as long as your innermost conviction, your living faith, does not give you strength; then, however, even the strongest earthly force is unable to shake it. Then the human being will gladly and joyfully confess My name before the world, for then he will draw all strength to resist from My word, he will accept the strength from Me Myself, and he will truly remain victorious in the last battle on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Readiness to receive divine love power

Shaping the soul to receive light and power .... redemptive activity ....

B.D. 2280 from March 29th 1942, taken from Book No. 32

Only a few people are able to put themselves into the state which is necessary in order to be receivers of light and strength from God. For these must kill the will for the world but allow the will for God to become ever stronger, and the latter is only possible if the human being is profoundly faithful, that is, he must turn to God as a result of faith, for neither the advantage of a connection with God nor the disadvantage of life without God can be proven to him .... In a sense, he must strive towards a goal that can only be justified by faith. And only few people will pursue such a goal because they cannot be given any guarantee for the correctness or truthfulness of what they believe. And yet it is precisely this belief that brings tremendous success .... Faith in a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence is of inestimable value, for through such faith a person moulds himself into what he must be in order to be able to receive light and strength from God. The deity that he recognizes accepts him .... It draws near to him and overshadows him with its grace .... It draws him to itself and turns a weak, powerless being into a being full of strength and power .... By recognizing the eternal deity, by believing in a power that is extremely strong, wise and benevolent, man becomes a co-recipient of what this power emanates, and he detaches himself to a certain extent from the humanity to which he belongs on earth .... He can still be in bodily life outside of where his body dwells .... He can connect with a world which is outside of earth, he can make contact with beings outside of earth, and he can even make contact with God Himself through his profound belief that there is a world outside of earth and that there are no barriers between himself and the spiritual world, its inhabitants and the supreme being .... For if a person believes in God's love, he also knows that this love inclines towards him full of mercy .... he knows that this love has created him for the sake of a purpose, and he now seeks to fathom the purpose in order to be able to fulfil his task. And thus his will becomes active, and the deeper his faith becomes, the stronger his will becomes .... But God deepens this faith and will through the influx of His strength, for He will send it in abundance to a person who strives towards Him, and thus the person who detaches himself from the earthly world for the sake of his faith will be richly provided for .... he receives and is richly compensated for what he gives up on earth ....

(29.3.1942) But man's endeavour is mostly the increase of earthly wealth and thus unsuitability to receive light and strength from God. For he does not fulfil any conditions and therefore his soul is not shaped as it has to be in order to receive the outpouring from God. And the consequence of this is that the higher development of the human race is also called into question, since this is inconceivable without the transmission of strength from God. Mankind constantly remains on the same level, if it does not even develop regressively. It does not utilize the grace of embodiment on earth and thus remains in the state far removed from God which it had to show at the beginning of the embodiment of the soul. The whole process of higher development through human will has come to a standstill because faith in a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence is weak or completely lacking. And this is why people urgently need help, namely in the form of instructions from a fellow human being in whom this faith is still strong and who can thereby transfer the strength from God to those whom he himself receives by virtue of his faith. Such a mediator has to fulfil an extremely important task which he again can only carry out if God Himself assists him and increases his strength so that he can awaken or deepen the faith of his fellow human beings through extraordinary activity. And thus he must constantly be prepared to act as a mediator between God and people, and this requires all his will and serving devotion. Yet it is the most beautiful task a person can fulfil during his earthly existence .... to bring light to humanity, which lives in deepest spiritual darkness, and to snatch it from this darkness. And the few will always be allowed to enjoy God's grace, God will stand by them and increase their strength, He will strengthen their faith, He will seize the soul, which offers itself to Him, in His love and lead it safely upwards, because it fulfils its right purpose of existence .... it is already redemptively active on earth and thereby a candidate for the kingdom of God, which is not of this world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Receptacle for divine love power current ....

B.D. 6044 from September 7th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

I want to make you truly happy and fill you as a vessel of My spirit with My flow of love .... I will let the living water flow to you .... I will give you nourishment for your soul; I will give you life-awakening drink in infinite love .... I will continue to give you, if only you will receive. And I will truly leave no vessel unfilled which opens itself to Me in order to be served by Me. Do you know what it means to be a receiving vessel of My spirit? Do you know that all of you could be, but that only very rarely are the conditions fulfilled which prepare your heart to be an open vessel for My flow of strength of love? And that only few do so in faith in My love which wants to give itself away? .... The bond you humans should establish with Me cannot really be made credible to you, because it can only be established through love and would then also prove itself .... but love has to be practiced with complete freedom of will and you lack the will to do so. And therefore you also lack faith in My love, which only ever wants to give to you but can only give itself to the one who, through loving activity, shapes his heart into a vessel which I now want to fill. How immeasurably much you could receive, how rich you could be, in what abundance of light and strength you could go through earthly life, for I am always ready to give .... But I only rarely find open hearts, and therefore people go empty-handed even though immeasurable wealth is at their disposal. Yet what they don't receive from Me themselves they can nevertheless obtain from those who receive abundantly from Me, and every spring from which the living water flows .... every spring which My love has opened up will be a place of grace for the human being which he can visit in order to supply his soul with light and strength which can help him to change, so that he then establishes the connection with Me himself .... And what has been conveyed to him so far he will now be able to receive directly from Me through the spirit. My word, which was imparted to him, taught him love, and through loving activity he came to believe that I, as the eternal love, only ever want to give and make happy .... And now he opens himself and accepts Me into his heart .... and now I can work in him and fill him with My grace, My light and My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The application of God's strength is absolutely necessary in order to remove separation ....

B.D. 7124 from May 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The strength from God is directly conveyed to you and you may let it flow through you at any time and as often as you desire it .... You only need to be ready to receive it, that is, to open yourselves, to hand yourselves over to God and leave everything else to Him. Then you will also be suitable vessels for Him into which He can radiate Himself, His spirit, His strength, and then you will also be connected to Him so that He can continue to work in and on you. This irradiation of strength is of utmost importance for your spiritual development, which is the sole purpose of your earthly life, for the soul continuously accepts the strength it has lacked so far to transform itself into its former state of perfection .... Without the supply of strength it is not able to do so. But since both the supply of strength as well as the activity of the souls are purely spiritual processes, precisely this most significant act of receiving strength from God is not carried out; only people rarely prepare themselves in such a way that the strength from God can radiate into them .... And yet every human being is capable of this. Already the desire to hear Him and therefore to receive the 'word of God' is such an opening of the heart which enables the irradiation of God's strength. And the strength will now also work in the human being, it will urge him from within to work on his soul, i.e. to work in love, for the transformation of the being into love is the actual work of the soul which the human being should accomplish during earthly life. But until the strength from God can be supplied to the human being his soul will remain in inactivity, for its spiritual state at the beginning of embodiment as a human being is still a state of weakness and blindness which only undergoes a change when the strength from God touches the soul. But this strength is constantly available to you humans, God Himself does not withhold it from you, He does not restrict it either, yet He cannot supply it to you against your will, you must desire and request it yourselves in order to then also receive it without restriction. If you humans took advantage of this benefit you would open yourselves up to this influx of strength as often as possible, you would truly soon be released from every feeling of weakness and also experience a physical strengthening, because the soul will now also have a favourable effect on the body which, in full awareness of strength, will now use it to work with love and thus make ever new influxes of strength possible as a result. (19.5.1958) The supply of strength therefore presupposes a will to receive, a conscious establishment of contact with God, the source of strength from eternity. And therefore no human being can expect that this strength will be arbitrarily supplied to him, that he cannot do anything else but perform works of love and thereby gain strength. He can indeed be compulsorily induced into a certain action but this action would then lack love, because love has to be kindled in free will. But once it has been kindled in the human being's heart his gaze will also turn towards God, then he will want the bond with Him and then he will also consciously open himself to the influx of strength from God .... Then he will feel the desire within himself to devote himself to God, his thoughts will turn to Him again and again, he will only have the one desire to be united with Him .... It is the soul which gives in to the urging of the spirit within it and likewise pushes towards the eternal father-spirit. But then the separation, which the being had once established at will but which cannot be lifted without the supply of strength from God, is also lifted. Thus the human being only needs to turn towards God again, just as he once turned away from Him .... And every human being can muster this will .... just as well as he directs his will towards the world and is not forced to do so either, precisely because the spiritual spark in the human being, which initially only affects him very quietly as the voice of conscience, is in every human being .... and because God's will is also presented to every human being, thus he himself can freely adjust himself to it. Graces will also be offered to him in accordance with his will, his life will also give him enough reason to turn to his God and creator, he will learn about Jesus Christ and His act of salvation and be able to approach Him for strengthening of will .... He has the opportunity to recognize God, and it is solely up to him whether he establishes contact with Him or not .... But only this conscious contact ensures him the supply of strength he needs to start the return journey to the father's house .... Only this conscious contact with Him is the decision of will for the purpose of which he lives on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Evaluating the divine word means receiving power ....

B.D. 7245 from January 4th 1959, taken from Book No. 76

You evaluate My word far too little .... You only calmly accept what could give you strength without measure without seizing the strength which flows to you from it if you would listen to or read with your whole soul what I want to say to you. You forget that I speak to you Myself, that when you hear My word you hear Me Myself, your God and creator of eternity, Who wants to be your father and therefore also addresses you as 'father'. And therefore it is not the same whether you hear the speech of your God or the father's speech to His child .... For when the father speaks to His child it is evidence of His love for it, and words of love must always have an effect by being a source of immense strength for the child. But words of love must be grasped with the heart in order to take effect as strength of love .... Not only the ear may hear them but the heart must be impressed by them, only then will My word become a source of strength from which the child can refresh and strengthen itself at all times. I do not rebuke you because I know how My adversary constantly influences you and tries to intrude as soon as you listen to Me, as soon as you read My word .... I know how he inserts himself into your thinking and how weak you are to resist him .... But I also know how easy earthly life would be for you if only you would immerse yourselves in My word more often, if only you would regard it as a constant source of strength and let Me speak to you more often. You would be able to do so if only you would ask for the strengthening of your will and then always obey your inner voice, which would now impel you to immerse yourselves in My word more often and it would then also affect you in the right spirit .... instructing, comforting and strengthening you where you lack strength. My word is such a sure means to gain possession of strength; My word is a sure guarantee that you will receive what you lack, and My word is a direct supply of strength at all times. But the divine redeemer Jesus Christ imparts the strengthening of will to you, thus you will always first have to unite with Me in Jesus Christ if you also want to derive the right success from My word, so that you experience My illumination of love which will certainly prevent you from still feeling powerless. Try it out, immerse yourselves in My word as soon as you are in earthly or spiritual distress, intimately unite with Me and then just let Me take care of it .... And soon an inner calm will take hold of you, soon you will feel Me Myself close to you, and every weakness or anxiety will fall away from you .... My power will become mighty in you weak ones .... and the power of My word will only be truly clear to you, which overcomes all and endures all .... You have such a reliable source of help in My word because you can constantly draw strength from it if only you seriously delve into it and don't just hear or read it superficially. But this requires your will, which I will never force .... The will to hear Me calls Me to you, and then I will also inevitably speak to you and My word will touch you like a ray of love which penetrates deep into your heart and ignites therein .... And love is strength .... And thus every weakness must depart from you as soon as love is ignited in you through My word .... Divine strength must come over you as soon as you only sincerely unite with Me, so that I can address you, so that I can speak words of love to you which will never fail to have an effect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light and power supply must be coveted ....

B.D. 8142 from April 4th 1962, taken from Book No. 86

My flow of grace shall always be accessible to you as soon as you want to let it flow into you. I never set limits to this flow of grace, but you yourselves, i.e. your will, determine the strength with which it can touch you. And therefore you will be allowed to receive unlimitedly if you desire My flow of grace. And My flow of grace always means the supply of strength which your soul feels beneficially and which helps it to mature. For the soul is addressed by Me and My address can never remain ineffective, the soul feels My love and reciprocates it, and this always means approaching Me, it means taking a step further towards the height .... This is why you are always the recipients when you let yourselves be addressed by Me, this is why you must irrevocably ascend through every connection with Me which My address earns you. But I also want you to increase in knowledge, and therefore every address is also connected with an instruction .... I seek to impart knowledge to you which you once possessed but which you lost through your own fault when you consciously turned away from Me and headed towards darkness .... I want to return this knowledge to you if you desire it of your own free will, for possessing a light of knowledge also enables you to consciously change your earthly path, always with the goal of finally uniting with Me and being blissfully happy again, as you were in the beginning. Thus My address brings you strength and light .... The soul gains knowledge and now also applies the strength flowing to it correctly, i.e. it uses it for its perfection. My address can never remain without effect, provided, however, that it is desired and made possible by the human being himself through his will .... And therefore you can do nothing better than contact Me as often as possible and appeal for strength and light. I will never ignore such a request, and I will never deny Myself to you, after all, you belong to Me for all eternity, and I also long for the bond with you. Yet you must establish it yourselves because you once severed it yourselves .... Yet no human being will call to Me in vain who wants to be united with Me. His will is always the guarantee that I will draw close to him, that I will be so close to him that he will be able to hear Me if only he listens inwardly in faith and love for Me .... And then his earthly life will never be idle either, for the strength and light flowing to him will be beneficially felt by the soul and also utilised correctly, the soul will mature and fulfil the purpose of its earthly life, the soul will recognize its outcome and strive towards it again with all its strength, and it will be supported by Me in every way. And therefore you should also know what an unheard-of gift of grace your father bestows upon you when He addresses you Himself; you should know that without My help you are weak and without light, that your soul would neither see the path nor have the strength to travel it. But I show you the path and enlighten it, and I provide you with the strength to walk it, even if it ascends .... But you yourselves must give Me the opportunity, you must seek contact with Me of your own free will and desire to be addressed by Me. And truly, your desire will be fulfilled wherever and whenever it may be, for this bond with Me is your purpose of earthly life which will truly also lead you to the goal .... to the final union with Me, your God and father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength from God ....

B.D. 1488 from June 23rd 1940, taken from Book No. 24

What the earth child receives is strength from God, for the beings of light now transmit this strength, which they previously received, to the beings who desire and gratefully accept it. And strength from God is a particle of Himself .... power from God is spiritual substance, which again increases the spiritual in man .... power from God is the link between God and His creatures .... and to be allowed to receive this strength is an unimaginable grace, for God Himself and His love express themselves in every gift of strength that makes the earthly child happy. The strength from God has to be desired in order to be received; it does not come to the human being unsolicited, and therefore the beings of light first try to awaken the feeling of weakness in the human being so that he can then ask for strength and thus receive it .... After praying for strength, the person must open his heart and thus be ready to receive it. He must consciously receive the divine influx into himself, he must be full of love and full of desire for God and His strength, he must prepare himself so that God can work on him, then every influx of strength can penetrate the heart unhindered and this will be felt as strength of faith and will, as increased love, increased knowledge and unrestricted devotion to God .... And when the human being realizes that he came forth from God, that he is guided by God's love, that he can achieve incredible things in faith in God and that he can shape himself in accordance with divine will, then he will know his purpose of earthly life, he will live in love and every thought will be directed towards his creator. And all this is strength from God, which has an inconceivable effect because it emanates directly from God and is imparted to the desiring human being through beings of light. This power is nothing earthly tangible, nothing earthly to be proven and nothing temporally limited, but it is only pure spiritual product, which is only felt by the spirit, therefore rejected by worldly people as something completely foreign, as fantasy. And yet this power is the most precious thing on earth that a person can acquire, for it flows from the divine source of grace and flows unmeasured to the person who thirsts for it. It is the power from God His spirit, which introduces man to all knowledge. This spirit imparts the divine word to him as the greatest gift of grace, so that the living water flows from this source, which in turn is only the expression of strength of divine love .... "Whoever drinks of this water will never thirst for eternity ...." Thus the lord promises eternal refreshment to the earthly child who receives His word, and therefore the strength that flows from His word must outlast all earthly things and have an effect in eternity .... And the father in heaven extends this unimaginable grace to those who open their hearts and grant Him access in the word ....For the word of God is eternal .... it will never pass away, for divine power is eternally indestructible and should always and constantly be desired for the uplifting of the spirit and for the fulfilment of everything that God demands of people. For God is a God of love Who gives His living creations the strength to fulfil what He requires, and people should thank this God of love without ceasing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's influx of power requires devotion ....

B.D. 7003 from December 26th 1957, taken from Book No. 75

Each one of you will have to surrender to Me if he wants to draw strength from Me .... and the degree of his surrender now also determines the measure of strength that now flows to him .... Your original relationship with Me ensured you a constant overflow of strength from Me .... you were so intimately united with Me through the love which filled your whole being that My love also constantly permeated you, that it therefore also filled you with strength and light and you were therefore immeasurably blissful. Nothing has changed on My part yet, that is, I am just as willing to permeate you with My love as I once was .... but you changed your nature and became incapable of receiving My love .... or you resisted Me and therefore My strength of love also lost its effect .... If you now give up your resistance My love will become effective again, and to give up resistance means that you give yourselves to Me in love again, as it was in the beginning. Your devotion to Me consists of complete submission to My will. You were created with a free will which once let you fall and which shall also let you take the path to Me again. This free will now determines your thinking, wanting and acting .... and through your free will you feel like independent creatures who are in control of themselves, who can shape their earthly life according to their own discretion and who therefore also often feel powerful enough to master their earthly life. But you should recognize that you are unable to do anything on your own. You should know that the strength was first given to you by Me in the form of vitality, and you should further know that you can also use this vitality wrongly yourselves, but that one can also increase it for you indefinitely if all your will and thinking is turned towards this one .... if you surrender to Me as you are and entrust yourselves entirely to My guidance .... if you let Me want and think for you .... Apparently this is a state of indifference towards your earthly existence, which can also be interpreted by your fellow human beings as indifference towards your earthly duties .... But I assure you that I will truly also let My angels, the beings of light, take care of these earthly duties for you, that everything will go its regular course once this heartfelt devotion to Me has preceded, which also gives Me the right to hand you and your earthly affairs over to those whose love will now become active for you because it is My will. Nothing shall burden you once you have re-established the right relationship between child and Me in which you once stood .... And no matter how everything approaches you now, it should not oppress you but trustingly you should only hand it over to Me, for the slightest rebellion against it is already an emergence of your own will again, which you should nevertheless unconditionally submit to Me. Devotion to Me takes place when you are able to completely detach yourselves from desires and cravings of all kinds .... when your thoughts only ever concern Me, your spiritual perfection and your service for Me and My kingdom .... But as long as you still pursue your own aims, as long as earthly desires fulfil you or you try to shape your life on your own authority, your will still goes its own way, it has not yet fully subordinated itself to Mine, and therefore I cannot let My strength flow into it in full measure either .... And he will now also feel the lack of strength in the decrease of vitality because otherwise I will not completely win him over for Myself during the short earthly lifetime. And thus you humans can judge for yourselves what degree of maturity you have already attained .... whether you feel powerless or are completely permeated by My strength .... You will only understand the latter once you have experienced this influx of strength from Me, once you have felt My nearness in such a way that all weakness falls away from you and you feel as if you have been reborn .... Only then will you understand what I mean by devotion to Me, and then you will praise and glorify Me and thank Me eternally that you have visibly experienced My love which, however, still has to hold back as long as the complete devotion to Me has not yet taken place ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power supply only perceptible for the soul ....

B.D. 3162 from June 19th 1944, taken from Book No. 41

The soul perceives every influx of spiritual strength although the body does not feel it. And this is why the human being himself cannot assess his degree of maturity, because only the spiritual matures in him and therefore the body does not undergo any change and thus does not show any spiritual progress at all. And this is why the human being as such still often has to fight against purely physical cravings and weaknesses, whereas the soul has already freed itself from them. But then it is dominated by the body and thus bound to it again, which the soul does not like. Although the soul constantly accepts strength and will also quickly become the conqueror of the body, it will make it aware of the danger of its desire and will usually succeed because the spiritual strength becomes effective as soon as the soul is in need. However, no human being can mature without temptation, for his strength should grow through resistance, and resistance for the soul is every temptation it has to endure .... The body continues to demand for itself what is part of the world until the soul completely masters the body, i.e. makes it inclined to its striving. Then it can finally regard matter as overcome, for the spirit in it is now stronger, and it determines the soul and the body and is willingly listened to. But the influx of strength has to take place in a way that only touches the soul, otherwise the body's will to resist would immediately be broken in a certain coercion, as it would then be an unconscious striving for reward but not a striving out of itself for perfection, which would then move the human being to suppress earthly desires and physical pleasures. This is why the influx of strength only has an effect on the soul, inexorably driving it to activity in love, to renounce earthly pleasures and to constantly work on itself, without the body being affected in its actions and desires. But since the soul needs it to carry out the actions which the spirit in itself instructs it to do, it gradually loses its connection with the world and its pleasures, for it will always carry out what the soul demands of it, even if at first with hesitation and with senses still directed towards the world. But the strength of the spirit is stronger and the resistance of the body is broken as soon as the soul completely surrenders to the spirit within itself, then it also determines the body to join its desire and striving, and all danger of a worldly flattening is over. The fewer battles a person has to wage against the temptations of the world, the higher his state of maturity .... If he succumbs in the battle with the world, this is a standstill in his development until he has pulled himself up again, until, through renunciation, he again enables the soul to be supplied with the strength that excludes failure. Nevertheless, the temptations of the world are necessary and also beneficial, for man should test his strength against them, and every struggle against them, every victory is progress towards the heights. The soul should remain in perpetual struggle for perfection, it should not let up in prayer for support from spiritual friends, it should always remain aware that its thoughts and aspirations also reduce or increase the influx of strength, depending on whether it is turned towards the world or the spiritual kingdom. But the body has been given to it so that it may overcome it, for only through temptation will its strength grow if it is seriously willing to become perfect ....

amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Supply of force ....

B.D. 7523 from February 16th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

You can overcome yourselves if you approach Me Myself in Jesus Christ, for I acquired the strength for you through My death on the cross, which you can now draw from Me without restriction .... Therefore you must take refuge in Me again and again and entrust your worries and needs to Me in prayer, and I will take care of you, I will help you, of that you can be certain. You need strength to overcome .... for you yourselves are still powerless as long as My adversary can still harass you because you don't keep close enough to Me .... The intimacy of your connection to Me would also convey an abundance of strength to you, and then you would also be able to work together with Me in an unusual way. Yet only few people possess such profound love that they are intimately united with Me at all times. But where this love is, faith is also exceedingly strong, and there My strength can come into its own .... Yet I will never deny you My supply of strength if only you ask Me for it. Your spirit and soul will be strengthened even though your body feels weak, and soon the soul will also be able to transfer strength to the body and it will be resistant in every way. Thus you need not complain about weakness as long as you can call upon Me in Jesus Christ, for every such call will find fulfilment. I don't want you to pass away in weakness, and therefore strength is always available to you from My side, but I want you to come to Me Myself and appeal to Me in order to then also be able to provide you abundantly with everything you lack. For I have promised you this help with the words: "Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest ...." But you shall come .... I await your supplication, I wait for your bond with Me, but then I will also be able to communicate Myself to you, for your blessing and spiritual gain .... You will never send a request for strength to Me in vain, you will always receive fulfilment, and if you don't feel it physically your soul will nevertheless benefit from it, which will then also convey to the body what serves it .... But at times the weakness of the body is also suitable to push the human being ever more intimately towards Me, and then the supply of strength will also take place as surely as I bend down to every child to help it in its adversity .... (16.2.1960) And in view of the approaching end you will still need much strength and help, you will often believe that you are too weak to meet the spiritual and earthly demands placed upon you, but you need not be weak because My strength is constantly at your disposal which you can request at any time. Even a thought which you send up to Me in prayer will convey this strength to you, for no prayer is in vain which is directed to Me in spirit and in truth, which is not merely spoken by your lips but felt by your heart and sent up to Me .... And the strength will first fill your soul, because it has to be taken care of first, for it concerns its maturing while you still walk on this earth. But the body will also be provided for, the body will also receive noticeable strength if only you believe that I love you and want to release you from every adversity .... But this is also the purpose of every adversity, that you approach Me for help, that you seek the bond with Me and that My strength can overflow into you in this bond, so that you will always feel strengthened if only you open yourselves in heartfelt thoughts of Me, so that I can give you what you desire: strength and grace and an enlightened spirit which recognizes Me everywhere and in every event, so that you will then also learn to love Me and love will unite us ever more firmly and then all weakness will also fall away from you, because then you will walk with Me and be fed by Me with light and strength at all times ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's strength can also grant physical recovery ....

B.D. 7980 from August 31th 1961, taken from Book No. 83

You are truly offered something precious when I talk to you directly, and you will always be able to draw strength by just consciously opening yourselves to My emanation of love if you want to receive the ray of strength from Me, if you desire to be filled with strength from Me .... if you want your hunger and thirst to be stilled by the nourishment you receive from Me Myself. However, you are as yet unable to recognise the real value of My gifts of grace .... even though you willingly listen to Me, even though you belong to those who want to be nourished and have their thirst quenched by Me. Were you able to assess My greater than great love for you which constantly wants to make you happy and grant you gifts, you would also know that I only offer you gifts which have an extremely helpful effect on you .... you would know that I only offer you what will help you to attain perfection, to fully mature your souls, and you would only ever want that My gifts of love for you will not be limited. You would consciously open yourselves at any time in order to receive My gifts of grace, and you would become aware of an abundance of strength constantly flowing to you if only you have the will to receive it. You merely require profound faith in order to also become physically healthy through the strength of My Word ....

But you do not possess this strong faith as yet and thus you must only ever strive to raise your degree of love .... When you are entirely permeated by love then you will only have space in your heart for My strength of love, then everything else will be pushed away and you will be so close to Me that you will feel My presence which will also let you become aware of the flow of strength .... And then your body and soul will recover .... Open yourselves again and again to the strength of love from Me .... keep turning your thoughts to Me and establish the connection with Me which facilitates an influx of My strength of love in you .... and know that you receive the evidence of My presence when I can speak to you. And don't undo this bond again but let it become increasingly more tender and, truly, you will feel it yourselves and no longer need to fear that you will lack strength .... Just believe, and I will not let your faith be destroyed .... open your heart and accept Me in it, and My presence will make you aware of the strength that pours into you, you will hear My Word and recognise it as an incredible gift of grace .... You will distinctly feel the strength of My Word, you will psychologically mature, and this raised state of maturity will also express itself in an increasingly stronger faith, and a strong faith can achieve anything, it can also help the body to get healthy because nothing is impossible for someone who believes in Me, in My love and in My might ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Work of the spirit .... power from God ....

B.D. 1160 from November 5th 1939, taken from Book No. 20

Only in this way can the work of the spirit be understood, that man imagines a power that is active in him. He must make a distinction between the way the spirit works and the way the soul works. The soul is the breath of life, and every body will live if the soul dwells in it. However, it can lead a life with this soul which could be called mechanical, as it were .... that the body certainly carries out all functions which are necessary for life on earth, which it therefore could not do without the soul .... Yet it does so without any connection with God .... It only uses the ability to live received from God, yet not for God but exclusively for itself and for God's opposing power .... He has previously consciously requested his earthly life from God for the purpose of approaching Him but has now not fulfilled this purpose, however, he has fully utilized the soul's activity. He did not request the power from God .... the divine spirit .... which is the only way to approach God. He has ignored the divine spark that was given to him as God's most precious gift .... The spirit of love .... the divine in man was not active, and thus the spiritual spark was not awakened to life, and the power from God could not be transmitted to man. God cannot reveal Himself to man in the spirit .... the connection with God has not been established, so the rapprochement cannot take place .... it is not possible to bridge the separation as long as the spirit from God is not active in the human being. The spirit from God is the power of God .... A person can be alive and yet dead if spiritual rebirth has not taken place .... Contact with God must be sought .... through active love for the neighbour the divine in him must be brought to awakening, and then the spirit out of God will be active in man .... It will influence the soul to subordinate all thinking, doing and willing to this spirit within itself; the soul will no longer take the body's desires into account but will listen solely to the divine spirit within itself; God Himself will now express Himself. The spirit from God is placed into every human being, yet not every person utilizes this most precious thing within himself, and then his life on earth remains a failed one and has not brought the being any progress, for without awakening the spirit from God within himself the unification with the father-spirit cannot take place, which, however, is the only purpose in earthly life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Thoughts are spiritual strength ....

B.D. 1757 from December 30th 1940, taken from Book No. 27

In a state of realisation the human being no longer regards his thoughts as having been acquired by himself, that is, that they came from himself, but he sees them for what they really are .... the emanation of spiritual beings which want to share their knowledge with the human being and which try to impart it to him for as long as it takes until he has accepted it as mental knowledge. Every thought is therefore spiritual strength, hence something spiritual, which has paved its way from the kingdom of the beyond to earth in order to be received by the human being’s thinking apparatus of which he subsequently becomes aware. Consequently, the human being’s thinking must correspond to the spirit of the being which takes possession of the person .... or to which the human being concedes. The spiritual beings’ emanation of strength is enormous, yet good and evil beings alike are anxious to send these emanations to earth, and this emanation will always be received by likeminded earthly beings. Thus, every person will always be given those mental transmissions which correspond to his nature .... whatever is desired will be distributed, and thus truth will be offered to someone who is hungry for truth but lies where lies are at home. Therefore, the nature of the human being’s thoughts will be as the human being wants it, since the spiritual beings will endow him according to his will. The human being cannot produce anything of his own, he is entirely incapable of letting thoughts arise from within himself, precisely because thoughts are spiritual strength, but that this strength will first have to be given to him from the spiritual realm. Only the ignorant person believes himself to be the originator of his thoughts. He merely repeats the opinion of those who are of this world, namely that thinking is merely a function of certain organs, that it happens entirely without outside influences, that therefore all thoughts of a person are his own, that they are not based on direct or indirect influence .... and that therefore good or bad, profound or superficial thoughts always originate in the human being himself and are therefore his own merit. In so doing, he denies the spiritual strength because he does not acknowledge such at all. For this reason, such people cannot easily be convinced of the truth either, if it was mentally imparted, because they still don’t properly understand the process of thinking and are therefore unable to believe. The actual nature of thought is still something incomprehensible to them and will also remain so until they recognise their own inadequacy where it concerns finding a solution to profound problems .... when the train of thought fails if the human being should give a final explanation by himself. Only when he trustingly turns to the spiritual beings with a desire for truth and appeals to them for clarification will he experience for himself how spiritual strength in the form of thoughts flows to him and he will realise that he cannot be the originator of such thoughts but that something spiritual is imparted to him by spiritual beings from the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Matter is consolidated spiritual strength ....

B.D. 7802 from January 20th 1961, taken from Book No. 82

Consider yourselves My students and accept My instructions: The spiritual as well as the earthly-material world are guided and held by My will. If My will did not hold them they would truly dissolve into nothing, for the thoughts I externalised as My creations were consolidated through My will so that they could continue as something 'created'. And this consolidated will manifested itself in the most varied creations or: Every work of creation was strength consolidated through My will which I emanated because it gave Me pleasure to express this strength in forms determined by My love and wisdom .... The act of creation was only an expression of My greater than great love, unsurpassed wisdom and infinite might .... The thoughts I externalised took on forms through My will, thus all works of creation were thoughts consolidated by My will .... And when it was My will these shaped thoughts became visible .... The first works of creation .... the beings I externalised .... were able to see each other and all the spiritual creations I brought forth to give them happiness. They found themselves in the midst of inconceivable splendours which, however, cannot be described to you in detail since they were spiritual creations which demonstrated My might and glory to the created beings and gave them great pleasure .... And once something had come into existence it could never perish again. However, it was possible for the beings to lose the ability of seeing these works. Nevertheless, they continued to exist, for they were spiritual creations which are and will remain forever ....

Yet earthly matter, too, is strength consolidated through My will, but this only lasts until My will withdraws and the matter dissolves, i.e., the spiritual strength becomes invisible again as before, and My will reshapes it yet again as it best serves its purpose, which can happen many times as conceived by My wisdom and determined by My love. As an earthly-material form is dissolved the spiritual strength can certainly escape from it but it cannot cease to exist, whereas the matter as such will vanish as soon as it is no longer held firm by My will. And My will shall, time and again, withdraw from it because the task it has to fulfil is limited. It must be transient because, time and again, it has to release the spiritual substances which are to mature within matter according to the eternal plan. However, occasionally the human being also takes part in the dissolution of material creations, who can act in accordance with God's will but also in opposition to it, yet this free expression of will is permitted by God although the human being will have to justify his motives which prompted him to dissolve material works of creation .... For even these humanly accomplished dissolutions of matter can be good, that is‚ 'willed by God' .... They may, however, have been based on evil motives which do not comply with My will and are considered an offence against divine order. You must know this, too, in order to understand that no matter could exist were it not held together by My will, but that I do not hinder man's free will if it opposes Mine by trying to destroy matter .... Then he can certainly intervene in My work of creation but only to a limited extent, and even this wrong will was a determining factor for My plan of Salvation, or: I knew of it from the start and therefore based My plan of Salvation on this will. Material creations are transient and sometimes, therefore, incite the human being himself to intervene destructively and, depending on his reasons, with good or bad results, for My wisdom recognises the blessing which a dissolution of matter can entail, whereas the human being's will can reverse the effect of his actions to his own detriment or that of the spiritual substances still bound in matter; consequently, the human being will also have to justify himself if he has sinned against the eternal law of order. For I Myself bind and release .... and this in accordance with eternal law, in love and wisdom, for all power is at My disposal to do whatever My will determines ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Testing the spiritual work and the power of love ....

B.D. 3655 from January 13th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

You should all test the strength of love and the working of the spirit, then nothing would seem impossible to you anymore and your faith would be strengthened many times over. I will show you the path Myself through My messengers, through My servants on earth, and if you now want to take this path you will have certain proof in your hands that My word is truth. You only have to let your will become active by carrying out what I request .... by living in love. For only then can My spirit become effective in you, because I can only work where love is, otherwise My working would be a compulsion, a spiritual progress against the human being's will .... And thus you can create the evidence of My working and the truth of My word for yourselves at any time, if you find it difficult to believe without it. And you will be amazed at the power of love .... I inform you that you will achieve great spiritual progress if you are lovingly active .... And if you believe My servants on earth and take their words to heart, if you fulfil My commandment of love, you will also soon feel the strength of love .... Your thoughts will take a direction which leads you closer to the truth and you will know that you are taking the path to truth. For My spirit will now work in you and give you knowledge of which you desire knowledge. And it will teach you nothing else than you are taught by My servants on earth, who have received the same truth from Me Myself and are to spread it .... The strength of love and the working of the spirit will always be presented to you, the spiritual spark in you will stir and proclaim to you the eternal truth .... that no-one can become blissfully happy without love, that no-one can penetrate the knowledge of divine truth without love, and thus the spirit in you will constantly impel you to love so that you will thereby become wise, so that you can receive My word directly through My spirit within you. Put yourselves to the test, let your will become active and fulfil My commandment of love .... And you will clearly and brightly recognize the truth of My word which is conveyed to you through My messengers in order to also make you direct recipients of My word if you are willing to do so .... Let Me Myself work in you, shape yourselves through love into the receptacle of My spirit, and your share will be light and strength in all abundance .... you will be knowledgeable and powerful, for the strength of love flows through you .... I Myself work in you as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Utilizing life force to attain spiritual power ....

B.D. 6104 from November 10th 1954, taken from Book No. 66

As long as your soul still wears its earthly garment it has many opportunities to mature, for it is still in possession of life energy which it only needs to use in the right way in order to reach a degree of maturity which will enable it to enter the kingdom of light after the death of its body. As long as it walks on earth this life force is at its disposal, but it disappears at the moment of death. However, with the help of this life force it can acquire a rich measure of spiritual strength, and for this purpose it was embodied as a human being on earth. But how seldom is the vitality properly utilized .... mostly only for the well-being of the body but rarely for the healing of the soul. And thus the soul's vitality can also remain completely unused, and then its fate is an extremely sad one, because it arrives in the kingdom of the beyond without strength and light and can no longer do anything by itself to improve this wretched state. The right use of vitality, however, consists of performing works of unselfish neighbourly love, through which the human being acquires spiritual strength .... As long as the human being lives on earth he is capable of doing this .... only he has to want it himself, thus of his own accord he has to work with love in order to then also be richly blessed with divine strength of love which helps his soul to gain light and strength .... A person who only thinks of his body .... and thus lives in self-love uses his vitality wrongly .... he does not think of his neighbour, he only cares for himself and his physical needs, he wastes his vitality, he does nothing to acquire spiritual strength until death surprises him and he now arrives in the beyond completely without strength .... deprived of vitality and devoid of all spiritual strength, and is now in an agonizing state which the soul itself can no longer remedy. For in view of its previous state of strength on earth it feels its present lack of strength as agony .... which, however, it could very well have averted itself if it had used its earthly life to work with love. If people knew the immense value of their earthly life, if they knew the riches they could gather if they used their vitality properly .... if they knew how bitterly they would one day regret having failed on earth .... they would truly change their way of life, they would think less of their bodies and more of their souls .... Yet they must create and work on earth in free will, of their own accord .... They are certainly pointed out to them by the word of God about the consequences of a wrong way of life, yet the effect cannot be presented to them in such a way that they have to believe and then their thinking and acting takes place under compulsion .... This is why the unheard-of grace of the earthly change is not utilized, this is why countless souls arrive in the beyond without strength .... Yet they can only ever be admonished and warned .... to now act in free will for blessing or for ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Utilizing the power of God’s love

Claiming divine power ....

B.D. 8190 from June 7th 1962, taken from Book No. 86

And you should be aware of the fact that you have to make use of My strength because you are too weak on your own and fall prey to My adversary and his power again, for he will not stop struggling for your souls so that they will not be lost to him. But as soon as you use My strength he will let go of you, for then he will know that he has lost you and that he cannot fight you because I Myself walk beside you, which results in your heartfelt appeal to Me. Therefore you need never be afraid, no matter how strong the temptations you face .... My presence protects you, and you can be certain of My presence if only you yourselves sincerely remember Me, if you take refuge in Me in prayer or in intimate mental contact .... And therefore I want to assure you of My presence time and again, and I want to strengthen your faith that I will take care of every individual in all love so that he will not despair in any adversity and tribulation and doubt My help. For I grant it to him at all times, especially when I know that he wants to belong to My own, when I know that his inner life is turned towards Me, that I am his whole purpose in life and that he only ever strives to fulfil My will .... And I know My children's hearts and will not leave them in adversity, after all, I see that their state of soul is the most important thing for them in earthly life and therefore I also look after them with all love so that they will not go astray and fall prey to My adversary. I accept them as My children if they make an effort to become worthy of God's childship and therefore the promise can be fulfilled in them: 'Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and all else shall be added unto you ...." Just maintain the bond with Me and you will no longer need to fear anything, neither a spiritual decline nor the violence of My adversary, who only has a right to you if you still acknowledge him through your affiliation to him, which, however, is immediately eliminated if you turn to Me Myself of your own free will and in all intimacy and appeal to Me for help in every adversity .... And only open your heart and ear so that I can speak to you, so that you hear My word and thus receive My strength directly from Me .... Just want Me to speak to you and you will also hear Me, and My word will give you strength. (7.6.1962) Just maintain the connection with Me so that My flow of grace can always flow into you, and then you truly need not fear that you will go empty-handed, you need not fear that I will leave you, that I will no longer be present to you .... And always keep in mind that the great spiritual drought requires a perpetual watering, that the water of life must constantly irrigate the dry soil if the seed is to sprout and bring forth good fruit .... And you constantly receive both the seed as well as the revitalising water from Me, because the rays of My sun of love penetrate the earth which is in darkness and want to bring illumination and warmth in order to promote good growth. Only ever make use of the gifts of grace which you receive directly from Me and withdraw the strength for yourselves, for your body and for your soul .... And also let your fellow human beings draw from the source of life, hand them the filled cup and you will reap rich blessings; for it is only rarely possible for Me to open up a well, because people themselves no longer approach Me with such a request that I could address them directly .... But they already enter the realm of My sun of grace when they accept My word, when you bring it to them in My stead .... And therefore I give you the task again and again that you do whatever is possible for Me and My kingdom and My blessing will always rest on it and bring success to all souls which do not reject you when they take notice of My word through you .... Therefore willingly carry out this vineyard work for Me so that you pass on what you receive .... And My strength will flow to you again and again, because then you will be in contact with Me as soon as you impart My word to your fellow human beings and thus they will be able to receive it through you, so that they will likewise lie down at the fountain of life and receive the true drink of life which will bring recovery to their souls .... and which is also evidence of My love for My living creations, who can constantly draw strength from the spring from which the living water flows .... All shall drink from the bowl which I fill time and again to offer people what they lack in food and drink for their soul .... and which only I Myself can hand to them if it is to become healthy and mature while it lives on earth .... For I love My living creations and don't want them to get lost, I want them to reach their goal while still on this earth, and thus they shall be nourished and fed at My source and receive everything the souls need in order to be able to enter the kingdom of light and bliss in a mature state when the hour of departure from this earth has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's power of love guarantees success ....

B.D. 6867 from July 7th 1957, taken from Book No. 73

Only where I Myself work with My power is there success. But success is also guaranteed there .... You should all make this certainty your own, that nothing can fail you if you make use of My strength .... if love drives you and you appeal to Me for support .... For love draws Me Myself to you, and your prayer will certainly be answered, because everything is good for which love is the driving force. Every person can therefore have an inexhaustible source of strength at his disposal if love impels him to unite with Me and I can therefore work together with him. Thus every human being could achieve extraordinary things which, however, only seem 'extraordinary' to fellow human beings but in truth are entirely natural: that the human being's powers, which were originally possessed by the being that embodied itself as a soul in the human being, come to fruition again .... that this being allows itself to be permeated by My strength of love again, the rejection of which caused it to become a deficient and powerless being. People could truly achieve incredible things if they wanted to request and use the strength of love at their disposal from Me, for they need not fear any restriction from Me, unlimited strength comes to them from Me. But this requires conscious opening through a lovingly sent up appeal to Me. Then the being has voluntarily expressed that it believes in Me and desires to be united with Me, and then it will also receive unlimited strength. A person who has kindled love within himself also knows about the fellow human being's unhappiness who has neither knowledge nor a convinced faith .... He is then driven by the love within himself to help him, and then he can make use of My strength at any time, i.e. approach Me Myself for help, and then I will work unitedly with him, or else he will work unitedly with Me .... But love must always strive for a work of help in order to be successful. No selfish interests may be involved, it only has to be the will to help which prompts the human being to call for support if this success is to be achieved. Whether it is a matter of spiritual or physical need is irrelevant .... I will never deny My strength, for a person's love for his fellow human being is the guarantee that he can draw strength from Me without restriction. For this, too, is quite easy to explain: that without love even faith in My help is weak and therefore My strength cannot be used either, even if your mouth utters a prayer which may well be well-intentioned but without strength of faith nevertheless only remains a structure of words and thus no living call which reaches My ear. For love is already the strength which now becomes active, love is the guarantee for My presence, and love carries the certainty of success within itself. And thus I only ever want to enlighten you as to why you are weak, why your prayers are also often not answered .... A call sent to Me by a loving heart cannot go unheard because love speaks to love and love always opens and grants itself. But a prayer which lacks love cannot have any effect because it does not reach My ear. Love for Me or love for the fellow human being must be the cause of a prayer which shall be fulfilled. And love for a fellow human being is valued extremely highly, it makes Me Myself happy and makes Me abundantly willing to give, or even .... love in a person's heart opens the door wide to the influx of My strength of love and now also enables the person to unusual activity, to unusual persuasion, to unusual help of every kind. For love is strength which nothing can oppose, which only then keeps quiet when it encounters blatant lack of love, which is like a resistance which love, however, does not break by force but holds back until this resistance is given up. But for the most part resistance does not withstand true love for long, the person surrenders to whom love would like to bring help .... because then I Myself can work and truly no-one resists Me for long ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Working of love .... using of God's gift of power .... "He who abides in love ...."

B.D. 4629 from May 4th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Again and again love must be preached to you without which you are and remain powerless. Loving activity puts you in possession of strength, but this does not mean the vitality which every person possesses even if he does not observe the commandment of love. But this vitality enables him to work with love, so that he can therefore also easily gain possession of spiritual strength with which he then succeeds in the soul's ascent development. For this reason love should also be preached to people, because everyone is capable of performing works of neighbourly love if only he wants to. And he should use this in order to secure something for himself for the time after his death, when his vitality is withdrawn, whereas the spiritual strength, which he has thus acquired through loving activity, remains with him and he can use it to work in the spiritual kingdom on his own perfection and on the souls which are still under him in their development. Fulfil the commandment of love .... This admonition cannot sound urgently enough to you, for you are lukewarm and indifferent and don't attach much importance to My commandments. But you don't realize that every act of neighbourly love results in an approach to Me, that this is, as it were, inherent in a work of love, that if you love you draw Me to yourselves, otherwise you would consciously strive for an approach to Me and gain an unspeakable amount for your soul, for eternity. To work with love is already to make use of My gift of strength which is granted to you if the will awakens in you to carry out a work of neighbourly love .... Therefore, working with love is already a joint activity with Me, and if you imagine that I am always present to you when you are lovingly active then the desire for Me and the awareness of My nearness must already impel you to constantly work together with Me .... You can achieve nothing without love, nothing is of value before My eyes without love, and if you achieve everything on earth and are without love in your heart you need not take pleasure in it, for it is worthless for eternity, it is of no use for the development of your soul, and poor and empty you will enter the spiritual kingdom .... No works of love will follow you, and one day you will bitterly regret this .... The loving human being, however, can be poor on earth, earthly goods and earthly happiness can remain denied to him, yet his soul can rejoice and exult because it has found union with Me, because I am constantly close to it and every work of love proves My presence: "He who abides in love abides in Me and I in him ...." Without love there is no union with Me, only love unites. The loving human being aligns his nature with My fundamental nature, which is love in itself; he will be able to work with greater strength on earth and in the beyond because love is strength which emanates from Me and enables ever new deeds of love. Use the strength of life and be active in love .... Again and again I call this admonition to you, for only love redeems you, it sets you free from the adversary's shackles and earns you unity with Me, Who is eternal love Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love power current always leads back to God ....

B.D. 8232 from August 4th 1962, taken from Book No. 87

If I succeed in causing you to live a life of love through My word from above, then your return to Me in free will is also certain, and then the great gift of grace has been evaluated, for then My word has been put into action, and this means that you now also kindle a light within yourselves and become knowledgeable .... It is an unusual gift of grace which you receive, but your free will has to evaluate the gift of grace, only then will it be successful by you now fulfilling My will, and that means as much as that you integrate yourselves into the law of eternal order, that you live in love, which is the meaning and purpose of your earthly life. Love will now also irrevocably establish the bond with Me, and thus the illumination of love on My part, which you once rejected and therefore became sinful, will now also be made possible. But I can only win you back if you voluntarily open yourselves to My illumination of love, which means that you give Me your will, that your thoughts often dwell on Me, that you desire to be united with Me .... that you acknowledge Me as your God and creator and humbly submit yourselves to Me ..... Then you yourselves will also cancel the sin of your former apostasy, you will return to Me for the time being in your thoughts, with your will, until you then unite with Me through a conscious life of love, Who is the eternal love Himself .... (4.8.1962) For it is the law of eternity that every ray of love strength sent forth by Me has to return to Me again, for everything is spirit from My spirit which is eternally indissoluble and therefore nothing can be lost which once originated from Me. And thus My word is also an emanation of strength of love which becomes effective if it finds no resistance, and this effectiveness will always be expressed by the being illuminated by Me pushing towards Me again .... My word will have the effect that the addressed being .... the human being .... now shapes itself into love, that it cannot help but place itself completely under My will, thus also constantly giving love and therefore constantly receiving love .... And the flow of love flows back to Me again, and it now creates the being in union with Me and in My will and out of My strength .... My infinite love draws everything to itself which has become love again and therefore My goal is only to guide the strength which once distanced itself from Me back to Me again so that it can become fully effective, which is only ever possible in the union of those beings with Me, which requires a complete change into love. For love alone is the strength whose benefit brings indescribable bliss to the beings which can now work with Me in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living out the divine commandments of love ....

B.D. 8346 from December 3rd 1962, taken from Book No. 88

You are all called upon to live on earth in accordance with My divine commandments of love, because no person can reach perfection on earth if he ignores these commandments of love. And therefore you should all listen to the gospel which My disciples bring to you, because it contains the divine commandments of love and because you will only receive inner light when you fulfil them. Before that you live on earth completely ignorant, and you only strive for worldly knowledge which, however, does not ensure any ascent. Only when spiritual knowledge is granted to you, when you gain insight into a spiritual realm, will you live a conscious life, and I want to open up this spiritual realm for you but I can only do so if you first kindle a light of love within yourselves, and this, in turn, is the result of a life of love on this earth. You don't believe how important the commandments of love are to be taken; you don't believe that they have to be fulfilled first if your soul is to develop progressively. But the soul only lives on earth as a human being in order to reach perfection, in order to mature, in order to change itself into love and to reach its original state again .... And this can only happen through loving activity, through the fulfilment of My commandments which demand love for Me and for the neighbour. And this is why My gospel will be proclaimed to you humans time and again, this is why My word will be conveyed to you time and again, because I will not cease to admonish you and explain to you how extremely important it is to comply with My word, which will only ever stimulate you into loving activity. Your imperfection, your shortcoming, only consists of the fact that you lack the strength of love, that your life on earth is determined by self-love, that you only ever think of yourselves and have no understanding for your fellow human being's adversity, that a certain indifference towards your spiritual earthly task exists and determines your way of life .... For all your wanting and thinking is only earthly directed and only aims at helping the body to feel comfortable, yet you ignore the soul because you do not acquire the strength it needs through loving activity .... And thus your earthly life will only ever remain idle .... and no matter how many earthly goods you acquire and possess they are transient and you cannot take them with you into the kingdom of the beyond if you have to give up earthly life. As long as your soul has to live in want you will not fulfil your purpose of earthly life. And you should only make an attempt and practise love .... For once you should not expect any self-benefit but completely unselfishly accept your neighbour in his adversity .... And you will feel a blissful feeling which earthly fulfilled wishes cannot give you .... For your neighbour will show you love again which will make you happy, and truly, a little light has been kindled in you .... For this reason love is also constantly preached to you, because you should be stimulated, for as soon as you try it will not remain an attempt, you will feel inwardly urged to renew your activity of love, because every work of love signifies an influx of spiritual strength for you which you will use again to work in love .... For this is the blessing of every work of love, that the human being's will is strengthened, because love always provides strength. Anyone who proclaims the gospel of love, who tries to motivate his fellow human beings to be unselfishly active in love .... and who also sets a good example himself by exemplifying a life of love to his fellow human beings, which will always be felt charitably by all people around him, can be certain of My blessing. Know that love is a great strength, that you can all make your lives much easier if you use the strength of love, which will also help you to have a living faith, and then you will also have escaped all danger .... For love and faith are the foundations of My church, which I Myself founded on earth; then you will also belong to this church of Mine and you will also regain the knowledge you had lost due to your apostasy from Me, which consisted of you rejecting love .... that you turned away from Me without any love .... Only when love fills your heart again will you be able to unite with Me again, and then your purpose of earthly life will be fulfilled. Therefore listen to My messengers and don't reject them when they proclaim the gospel of love to you, for I send them to all of you who still walk through earthly life without light and love .... Listen to them and seek to live out My word which they bring to you, and truly, you will gain much, and your earthly progress will not have been in vain if your soul leaves the body and enters the kingdom of the beyond, which is your true home ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased strength as a result of the works of love

Effects of the works of love .... increased power ....

B.D. 1453 from June 4th 1940, taken from Book No. 24

power should be increased through love .... Everything what man does is to be born out of love, then he will also feel the increased supply of power; he will be carried by an unprecedented security and stimulate everything around him to love, because the spiritual around him feels love, and the will towards God is stimulated .... And this will in turn is power .... Man cannot imagine a work of love in its effect. Everything imperfect subordinates itself to the perfect as it were .... i.e., all good spiritual has great influence on the spiritual standing in higher development, and the imperfect feels this influence as increased power. It can carry out more easily what its will strives for, and so the power of love penetrates into all beingness and increases the urge to ascend in it. And that is why all thinking and acting should have its origin in love, then it will bear rich fruit. The spiritual in the human being longs for redemption but can only be redeemed through love .... If the human being is now lovingly active, he gives his spirit freedom within himself, and this liberation of the spirit in turn earns him the grace to regocnize the value of love and therefore now to live consciously, i.e. to practice love. And what he now does with the intention of serving God and his neighbour is the outflow of the love that expresses itself in him .... he wants to be good, he wants to strive upwards, he wants to serve, to help his fellow human being, he wants to bring liberation to all beings around him. And every work of love now also gives him the strength to carry out what he wants .... The power of love is effective over the greatest distance .... The human being can include every distant being in his labour of love, it can grant him help in spiritual adversity, for love will always break through and find the path to God; thus a prayerful thought in love will always reach the divine ear and provide the being to whom the prayer applies with abundant strength. Thus, prayer should always be based on profound love; anyone who prays for his neighbour should be prompted to do so by love, then every prayer will find a response from God. Every activity of love results in unimaginable spiritual success, for God Himself is in every labour of love, thus His strength must also overflow into every person who is active in love and bring redemption to the spiritually unredeemed, for to be unredeemed means to be distant from God .... yet to be active in love means to feel God's closeness, and God's closeness must inevitably also mean an influx of strength for the being. And again, every influx of strength is a liberation from an unfree state .... But the being can only become free if it shapes itself into love, for only love generates the strength the being needs to become free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love work - power supply .... self-love - powerlessness ....

B.D. 7233 from December 18th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Again and again I have to point out to you that great upheavals will occur for you which you will need much strength to master. Nothing need be insurmountable for you, nothing need frighten or worry you if only you are in possession of the strength you need. But to acquire it requires your own will. I cannot arbitrarily give you strength without you having made efforts to acquire it. And therefore My urgent advice again and again that you should think of what lies ahead of you. However, your way of life can provide you with enough strength as soon as you make an effort to live it with love, which will then also ensure the supply of strength for you when you need it. And a loving person will never be without strength and need not worry about his fate, he will become master of it. But most people only think of their own ego, their love is an egoistic one, and such love is not a giver of strength .... Rather, it still takes away his vitality, which he uses exclusively for himself. But his fate will be difficult if he is placed in life situations where he can only be helped by My strength which, however, he lacks. Again and again My call is directed to these people: Use your life energy to work with love so that you will possess strength yourselves in the coming time. Life will make demands on you which you will not be able to meet by your own strength .... But the strength from Me can only flow to you if you are active in love .... And love eliminates all self-love .... Anyone who can put himself and his desires aside, who only thinks of the hardship of his fellow human beings, which will come before all of you, will also have the necessary strength to help and overcome everything that seems insurmountable to others. Love itself is strength, the supply of strength can only be secured through love, and anyone who only ever thinks of himself and has no ear or eye for his fellow human being's hardship will remain powerless and incapable of fighting for life. And his fate will be hard if he does not request and experience support from below through his nature, which then will certainly seemingly benefit him but his soul will be irretrievably lost to the prince of darkness to whom he hands himself over. I want to warn you of this and at the same time show you the way to attain strength. Only love saves you, only love gives you strength, and it is possible for all of you to live in love as long as you put your own well-being aside and pay attention to the adversity that surrounds you. And this adversity will come, it will come upon everyone and burden him or pass him by according to his way of life, for it is up to you yourselves whether strength can flow to you or not. Take this advice seriously, for the time is only short when everything is still at peace and in apparent order, but it will change very quickly and then you will all be faced with bitter hardship and danger .... Then prove to yourselves that you will persevere, that you will draw strength from unceasing activity of love and that the greatest adversity can be taken away from you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increasing strength through work in love and prayer ....

B.D. 5202 from September 3rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Increase the strength within yourselves by approaching Me and receiving the strength from Me in the form of My word. For with every word you receive from Me it flows to you and gives your soul the strength that its striving towards Me becomes ever more intimate and thus it unites with the spirit within itself, which is part of Me Myself. You are unable to do anything without My strength, and even the striving towards Me comes forth from My strength. Thus My strength must first become effective in you before the conscious striving for Me begins, and you can only gain strength through loving activity. Anyone who is of good and pure heart also lives in love and thus constantly acquires strength from Me. Yet he also requests strength from Me through prayer, and then it will flow to him and he will feel it as an impetus for loving activity. Then he will increase the strength he has requested from Me. Yet you should not grow weary and constantly take care of the increase of strength, you should draw the strength from the source .... you should recognize My word as the outflow of that source and therefore desire My word with all your senses, for then you will be able to acquire an abundance of strength so that you will effortlessly reach your earthly aim. But you can do nothing without Me .... You can do nothing without My strength .... You may seem to be able to achieve great success on earth but you will have to do without everything for eternity if you don't receive strength from Me. You are truly at a great advantage compared to your fellow human beings who pass by without strength and later also enter the kingdom of the beyond without strength. And yet they can so easily procure strength through heartfelt prayer or through loving activity. For whose soul has received strength also has understanding for My love and grace, he has understanding for truth, and he walks a path which leads upwards because the eternal truth draws him, which knows about his will to approach. And this soul will not rest until it is seized by the strength of love, until the light of wisdom shines through it, until it hears My word directly or through My messengers, for the strength of love seeks to increase, it wants to work in abundance in the human being, for it is divine strength which is never inactive and which again and again generates new strength .... Receive My word and then you will also have visible evidence that you are permeated by divine strength, you will have a sign of My love which draws you to itself, you will no longer be powerless, you will now be able to take a path yourselves which leads to the aim, because you have dismissed all weakness through your connection with the source of strength from which you can constantly draw. Increase your strength and be constantly active in love, then I Myself can work in you and provide you with unlimited strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength of love .... Healing the sick .... Performing miracles ....

B.D. 5358 from April 9th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

A person with love also has strength and will be able to do anything, if he does not lack in faith. Love certainly activates faith but faith has to be awakened first, that is, the person first has to think through what he is supposed to believe, then love will also give him strength, so that he will no longer doubt and thus also be able to accomplish everything. Thus love is the most valuable quality, for it makes all things possible. But you humans do not appreciate the power of love .... You could perform miracles, you could heal the sick, you could banish every worry, truly nothing would be impossible if you would develop the love within you to utmost perfection and believe in its strength. And thus it is not a gift I bestow on you when you are able to do everything but it is the result of your strength of love, it is the natural consequence if you acquire My strength through love. Hence you should not systematically aim to acquire such gifts .... to heal the sick, to perform miracles etc .... because it is not an ability you can learn, you only have to increase your love, you have to strive for spiritual perfection, which then demonstrates itself in such abilities ....

Only love will accomplish everything. Anyone who completely shapes himself into love and thereby also acquires convinced faith draws from Me Myself, he feels himself as My child, as part of Me and therefore cannot think other than that his every deed will succeed because I Am by his side. But his love has to arise from his heart, it has to completely permeate the human being, it has to make him happy to give what his fellow human being needs. True love is totally unselfish, it no longer wants anything for itself, it constantly gives and is dominated by the principle of giving, and yet it provides indescribable joy .... And this kind of love can accomplish anything it wants to happen, which, as a result of its profundity, emerges as a surge of emotion in the person .... A strong, living faith places its hope in Me to fulfil its request, and it will not ask in vain .... A human being can avail himself of My strength too and accomplish the same, but only if he is permeated by love. Then I do not give him the strength but he has acquired it himself through deeds of love, and that gives him the right .... He has returned to his original nature, he has not taken something unlawfully but has become what he was in the beginning, permeated by light and strength, for love in itself is light and strength, consequently the human being has to be permeated by light and strength if he has love. Hence, it is only necessary for you humans to shape yourselves into love in order for you to accomplish everything like gods; and that you will only want what corresponds to My will goes without saying, because love is also the source of wisdom and cannot do anything other than what is My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Request for divine strength through prayer

Power of prayer ....

B.D. 2919 from October 11th 1943, taken from Book No. 37

If you want to pass the test of earthly life, take part in all your fellow human beings' hardships and worries and persevere in prayer .... i.e, always and constantly request strength from above, without which you are incapable of accomplishing even the smallest thing for God's pleasure .... for you are weak creatures as long as you lack maturity of soul, you do not have your own strength at your disposal but must request it from God, Who certainly intended it for you in the beginning but did not prevent you when you deprived yourselves of this strength. You rejected a gift which made you extremely happy and now you have to struggle to receive this gift again. And that is why you have to pray and practice love, and both will earn you strength depending on the intensity of your prayer and the depth and unselfishness of your love for your neighbor. If you disregard this, your struggle on earth will be unspeakably difficult if you desire to ascend, or you will be supplied with strength by God's adversary, which will indeed make your earthly life easier but can never lead you upwards but will inevitably drive you towards the abyss. Use the power of prayer .... Stay connected to God and open yourselves to His radiance of power. This is of such great importance and yet is so little recognized and followed by people. You should only ask for spiritual possessions; but the strength from God is spiritual wealth and therefore you may always and constantly request it; and God will not leave your prayer unanswered, for His concern is for your perfection, for which you absolutely need the strength, because without it you are weak creatures which cannot help themselves on their own. And then you will also be able to carry out works of neighbourly love, you will be driven from within to constantly do good, your heart will take an interest in your neighbor's fate, it will be soft and sensitive to the other person's hardship and you will always be willing to help and try to alleviate the hardship. Spiritually and earthly you will want to help them and also be able to do so if you request the strength from God, which He will not deny you. For only through works of love can you mature and fulfill your earthly task. Therefore, do not let up in prayer, remain in constant contact with God, pray for strength and power for your earthly life and trustingly hand yourselves over to the father in heaven, Who leads His children through suffering and adversity towards the light ....

amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Contact with God .... Influx of strength ....

B.D. 3482 from May 17th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Take advantage of every opportunity to make contact with Me through prayer and loving activity and you will never lack in strength .... Whatever life situation you find yourselves in, you will always and forever need My influx of strength and you become receptive to it through heartfelt prayer. And if you do loving deeds My strength will likewise flow to you, for then you will draw Me Myself to you, since I Am Love Itself. And thus you need not fear anything, neither weakness nor loneliness, as long as you are lovingly active and pray .... as long as your prayer rises up to Me from your heart, for then I will hear you and grant your wishes, as I have promised. Believe and trust when you pray, then the fulfilment of your prayer will be certain .... My will directs your destiny according to your faith, and My will is at all times able to banish hardship and suffering. But My love always considers My Own in an obvious way, so that they will recognise their Father when He expresses Himself. And I number all those as My Own who approach Me in prayer, who use every quiet hour to communicate with Me, who often send their thoughts to Me, who look for Me of their own accord and whose hearts love and yearn for My presence .... I will always give My assistance to them, so that their faith becomes strong, so that they ever more tangibly become aware of My strength and they recognise Me in every happening on their path of life. To remain in constant contact with Me ensures them My protection and My help at all times. For their connection with Me also relieves them from the spiritual hardship, because it enables My spirit to work in them. And My spirit guides them correctly, My spirit shows them every path, every Word and every action, and thus every person who is in constant contact with Me can travel his course of life without worry, for I will take him by his hand and guide him .... And his path will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Request for power .... grace - prayer ....

B.D. 2769 from June 9th 1943, taken from Book No. 34/35/36

Request strength from Me for your earthly path of life .... Know that you are weak creatures without this strength and that you walk through earthly life without will or with wrong will if you rely on yourselves and don't believe that you need My help. And therefore I call out to you: Do not stop requesting the strength you lack in prayer so that I can help you. I could certainly let this strength flow to you unbidden in order to make earthly life easy for you, but then you would only live it for your physical comfort, you would take and enjoy what the world offers you and completely disregard your spiritual development. However, this would not correspond to My wisdom and My love, for earthly life would then not be able to produce any creatures similar to Me. You would forever remain on the same level, for the will for the world would eliminate all spiritual endeavour and this process of development would have to continue in the beyond under extremely difficult conditions. And My love for you wants to prevent this. It therefore constantly admonishes you as long as you still walk on earth. Through My word I call to you time and again: By utilizing My grace, My means of help, try to place yourselves into a state on earth already which will bring you close to Me, which will secure My emanation of strength for you .... call upon Me so that I can stand by you if you need help; and you will always be in need of My support .... Earthly life is a constant battle if it is to help you reach spiritual maturity .... Earthly life is a battle or a service in love .... If you do the latter, then you will not have to fight so hard, because then you will fulfil your purpose in life on earth .... you are preparing yourselves for eternity by serving in love. However, if you neglect to serve in love, you will have to develop yourselves upwards through suffering and hardship, through struggles of all kinds, you will have to recognize your own weakness in order to find Me in prayer .... You cannot mature without Me, you absolutely have to establish the bond with Me in order to be able to receive the strength from Me which enables you to mature. And you must constantly work on yourselves, you must strive to fulfil My will and thereby shape your soul into My image .... You must be humble, merciful, gentle and patient if you want to become like Me, draw close to Me and receive My emanation of love. And in order to be able to accomplish this work on yourselves you must call upon Me for help .... I always stand on the path with My gift of grace and offer it to you, yet you must reach out for it, you must request and thankfully desire and receive My gift of grace, then you will powerfully cover your earthly path of life and this path will lead you upwards .... to Me and to your eternal home, where every battle will come to an end, where through serving with love My living creations will revel in supreme bliss because they are now most intimately united with Me and My emanation of love will always and forever make them happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Asking for God's blessing .... power and impact ....

B.D. 5183 from August 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Again and again you must be told that you are unable to do anything without My strength and that you must therefore constantly appeal for it if you want to be earthly and spiritually blessed, i.e. if you want to achieve success in your endeavour. For you should also appeal to Me for strength for your earthly activity, so that this, too, will be blessed by Me and also bring you advantage for your soul. But spiritually you cannot accomplish anything without My blessing, without My supply of strength which, however, will never be denied to you because it pleases Me if you strive towards Me and I support you in every way. With Me you are able to do everything, without Me nothing .... For as soon as you achieve earthly success without having asked Me for blessing, you may put this success on My adversary's account, who will then provide you with abundant strength if you forget Me, if you turn away from Me. Therefore don't let yourselves be deceived into thinking that your strength alone is enough but be warned of his support, for it is your downfall, it is the purchase price for your souls .... Turn to Me that I will bless every beginning, and this blessing will truly be beneficial for you, you will ascend spiritually and also be thought of earthly as it is beneficial for your soul. And understand that your call to Me establishes contact and that My strength can then be transferred to you; but understand that the contact has to be made because the bond with Me is indispensable for your spiritual development. Even if you only ask for earthly success you have nevertheless entered into contact with Me, and thereby you give Me the right to influence you, because I respect your free will and do not impose anything on you which you do not request. Through your call to Me you consciously place yourselves in the circle of My receivers of strength, whom I constantly provide because I love them and want to facilitate their path upwards. Everything will go well for you, for now I Myself can be active, I can provide you with strength which, because it is of divine origin, will have a favourable effect on everything you touch .... be it the work of your hands, be it earthly or spiritual care. Every work will be successful for you if you only do it in remembrance of Me and with the request for My support. But you cannot yet measure what you create spiritually with the help of My strength, yet you will be amazed at the extent of your spiritual work when you look back on your work in the spiritual kingdom one day, which will have a tremendous effect through My blessing for which you will be eternally grateful. Don't start anything without Me and often let your thoughts wander upwards, let Me be your spiritual and earthly co-worker so that everything will go well for you, so that you can demonstrate rich success which will then always have a spiritual effect because My strength has brought it about and My strength will ultimately return to Me again in the form of beings which have reached perfection and become blissfully happy through My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power out of God’s word

Strength of the divine Word ....

B.D. 5010 from November 29th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Immense strength will permeate you if you accept My Word with faith in Me and with love, if you want to hear Me and faithfully receive My Word. Then you will effectively force Me to be present to you, and My presence must also emanate strength, and although it is only felt beneficially by your soul, it is exceedingly grateful for it. Once a person accepts My Word consciously, the separation from him to Me will have been overcome, since hearing My voice is also the evidence of My presence. His will and desire to hear Me is sufficient for Me to be inclined towards him and speak to him in any form, in Word or scripture, directly or through messengers or also in spiritual conversations .... I will always reveal Myself to the one who wants to hear Me. Therefore you humans have a reliable means of eliminating the separation from Me by withdrawing into silence or by engrossing yourselves in a book containing My Word and when you thereby acknowledge Me as a Being you wish to be close to. Then you will inevitably draw Me close to you, for I perceive every heartfelt wish and will grant it. Nevertheless, My Word will remain lifeless for you if you merely read it without sincerely desiring Me .... For this reason, not everyone will draw the same strength from My Word; this is why it may greatly strengthen one person whilst another will not feel any effect at all, because his heart remained indifferent while his eyes and ears accepted My Word. You yourselves determine the effect of My Word, you can take possession of an abundance of strength or give sparsely to your soul, depending on your heart's degree of desire, for you either accept Me and allow Me to be present or you close the door to your heart and deny Me entrance, even if I knock at your door and wish to come in. For I often come to meet you by Myself if you do not draw Me to you through your desire .... I offer you an exquisite gift indeed, because I Myself would gladly like to speak to you; nevertheless, I will not force My gift on someone who does not want it, but once a person has felt the strength of My Word his soul will constantly long for it. He will never let Me bypass him but accept Me in his heart instead, so that I will remain there and constantly refresh the soul .... And so it will never need to go hungry and live in want, it will always be replenished with My Word and receive strength without limitation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power effect of the word .... lord over matter ....

B.D. 6775 from March 4th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

When the haven of grace opens up to you from above then you will also have the strength to successfully complete your earthly life, for then the spell which you had imposed on yourselves through the defence against My strength of love will already have been broken. You now accept it fully consciously, thus your state of weakness must now also be remedied insofar as you are no longer under My adversary's power, thus he can no longer hinder you on the path upwards .... For now you are strong enough yourselves to repel him when he wants to oppress you. And he can only harass you when your striving upwards diminishes, but as long as you receive nourishment from My hand your thoughts and aspirations will always be directed upwards, otherwise the flow from above would dry up. Nevertheless, My adversary will want to tempt you again and again because it is an abomination to him when his activity is exposed and when he loses followers. But these temptations will only ever be dangerous for you if you are still attached to the world, for he can only influence you through the world. Therefore, anyone who loves the world is also in danger of succumbing to its temptations .... anyone who has overcome them can no longer be lured by the world. But as soon as My spirit can pour into a person's heart the world has already lost its attraction for the person, even though he stands in the midst of the world and also has to assert himself in it as long as he lives on earth. But there is a difference between a person who forgets Me above the world, i.e. the world and its goods are 'his God' for him, and a person who only sees it as the last testing station whose goods he no longer values highly and therefore does not attach his heart to these goods .... Every person who strives to ascend should deepen his inner being more and more, and if he receives strength from above through My word, nothing will hold him back from inward contemplation, for this is the effect of My word's strength, that it constantly pushes the person closer to Me who immerses himself in My word. But as long as he lives on earth he will also be in constant battle with everything that surrounds him .... And as soon as he subordinates everything to himself, as soon as he himself is master over matter, as soon as he does not let it gain dominion over him, he will also emerge victorious from this battle. But he cannot flee the world, he shall overcome it .... by not making himself dependent on its goods, by being able to renounce just as easily .... and always has to do without when there is a danger of becoming spiritually flat .... For then the tempter is at work, and then you must be careful. And I truly know how to come to the aid of those who seriously strive to attain Me, and I will not let them fall into My adversary's hands. Whatever serves the soul's recovery it will receive, and illness and suffering also serve it for this purpose at times, for a healthy body is not always free from cravings, and illness can still help remove impure urges .... Nevertheless, not every illness is to be regarded as such a measure on My part .... It can also serve to glorify My love and power. For you humans don't know My plans, you don't know that I want to help people attain a living faith again. But you should know that you may draw from a source of strength which means far more than a healthy body. And as long as the father's love opens this well for you, you should patiently take everything upon yourselves and be certain that you will escape another danger which threatens countless people who enjoy the best physical health .... And from this source you will always be allowed to draw strength and also realize that My love applies to you at all times .... that My wisdom and love directs and guides everything as it is good for your soul's salvation .... And you should trust in this wisdom and love of Mine and completely hand yourselves over to Me .... Then every worry will fall away from you, you will receive everything from My hand because you know that you are cared for by My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increasing temptations .... intimate prayer .... power of the word ....

B.D. 6959 from November 1st 1957, taken from Book No. 74

You will still often find yourselves in spiritual distress, for My adversary will do everything in his power to win you back whom he fears to lose. And his means are only ever those which cause you severe distress, mentally or physically, so that you should doubt Me .... in a God Who promised you His help, Who said to you: Ask and it will be given to you, knock and it will be opened to you. If he succeeds in causing such doubts to arise in you then he has already taken you one step back, but you yourselves are decisive, for he cannot force you to follow the thoughts which he tries to transfer to you. You can immediately ward off every such thought as soon as it touches you if you are always aware that it originates from My adversary who wants to tempt you. You, who strive towards Me, need only ever fully consciously reject My adversary, you need only want not to fall prey to him and his temptations will bounce off you, for this will of yours gives you the strength to do so. You need not doubt My love for you, and even if your fate in life depresses you, you must still firmly believe that this, too, is only for the salvation of your soul and that one day you will thank Me, Who truly knows what is good for you. But again and again My adversary will also try to intervene and want to exploit every weak moment for himself and his plans. But the fact that you acknowledge Me and turn to Me is an abomination to him, and it is his greatest endeavour to prevent this, to tear you back from Me again. And therefore he tries to cast doubts into your hearts about a God Who loves you and helps you at all times, as He has promised. And whenever such quiet doubts arise in you, then remember that he is at work and resist him, and know that you are My children whose well-being is close to the father's heart and from whom He never withdraws His love. And then take everything upon yourselves with submission, for it will only benefit your soul. His activity in the last days, however, will assume devastating proportions and it requires strong faith to resist him. For this reason I repeatedly draw your attention to the fact that you should not cease to struggle for a strong faith; that you should pray for strength and grace which I can then also supply to you in great measure; that you also acquire the strength for yourselves through a life of love and that your faith will then also increase .... and that you again and again hold heartfelt dialogue with Me, your God and father, from Whose love you came forth. You will be able to draw much strength from this intimate dialogue, for it can flow into you directly if you give Me the opportunity to speak to you. For My word is a source of strength which will surely supply you with what you lack .... And as soon as you immerse yourselves in My word, as soon as you give Me the opportunity to speak to you Myself, it will be completely impossible for My adversary to harass you, because then you will stand in a glow of light which he will flee, which is your best protective barrier against his attacks. And if you are therefore in spiritual or physical distress then test the strength of My word. Give yourselves to Me in humble dialogue, let My word take effect in you and you will be equal to My adversary's every attempt, you will be able to resist, and your faith in My love and mercy, in My might and wisdom, will grow, and you will increasingly push towards Me and detach yourselves from the one who is My enemy and yours ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Using the power of the divine word ....

B.D. 4902 from May 23rd 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Constantly strengthen yourselves with My word, which will be refreshment for you in times of deepest adversity, but which also already provides you with strength and fortification for your will and your faith. Consider that My word is a direct gift from Me to you and that My gift truly has to be of utmost effectiveness; furthermore, consider that I Myself am with you with My word, that you receive eternal love into your heart yourselves when you accept My word. You make far too little use of the strength of My word or you would never be weak and discouraged, otherwise no worries would weigh you down and you would always be able to walk your earthly path joyfully and cheerfully. You give yourselves far too little to the effect of My word, you don't deepen yourselves enough into the meaning of the word and your thoughts too often stray into the earthly world, which need not frighten you at all if only you would strengthen your faith, which My word helps you to do. Immerse yourselves in My word often and thus let Me speak to you in every adversity of your life, in happy as well as in gloomy hours .... My word radiates strength into you which lets you endure or feel less weak whatever oppresses you. Always make your heart receptive for Me, Who wants to come to you in the word to strengthen and comfort you. I constantly want to be with you with My love, yet if you close the door of your heart to Me by turning to the world you will also be and remain weak, because no strength emanates from the world to refresh your soul. My word alone is food and drink for your soul, My word is the right nourishment which you should constantly supply to your soul if you also want to receive Me with the word within you. But to receive My word does not mean to merely read it or to accept it with your ears, for then you will feel no strength, then it will remain ineffective, for then it will only be empty letters in which I can never be. Intimately unite with Me in thought and desire to hear Me, then let Me speak to you and you will feel My presence through the strength which flows to you with every word from Me. You will feel that I speak to you and be happy, for the awareness of My presence fills you with peace and tranquillity, with an inner bliss which lets you endure everything that is allowed to happen to you for the sake of your soul and also for the sake of your fellow human beings. Immerse yourselves in My word and the effect of My word will not fail to materialize ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Hear My word ...." life force - spiritual power ....

B.D. 8581 from August 6th 1963, taken from Book No. 90

You all need power supply and constant help from My side for your earth course, because the life power, which you have as man, is not enough to perfect you on earth, if you do not increase it yourselves through supply of spiritual power, which you can acquire yourselves through love work or which you have to request from Me in prayer as gift of grace .... And you will therefore always have to be in connection with the source of power from eternity, which you therefore establish through prayer and loving activity .... Then there is no danger that you do not reach your earth life aim, because every spiritual power has an effect again in love work, and then the transformation of the being to love takes place, which is purpose and aim of earth life .... And you can increase this supply of power at any time when you consciously let yourselves be addressed by Me, when you desire to hear My word and accept it when and where this is only possible. Because My word is blessed with My power, My word is the direct love radiation for My part on My creatures, which need power and are constantly made happy by the supply of power to an extent that this contributes to increased bliss for the beings, which already stand in the light .... Because My word is the proof of most intimate connection of those beings with Me, to hear My word is also the proof that the being has entered its original state in which it stood before its falling away from Me when it heard My word and was exceedingly happy. You must constantly maintain the connection with Me, My power must constantly be able to flow through you, because in the kingdom of light this means unimagined bliss, but on earth .... as long as you are not yet perfected .... you constantly receive strength which you need to reach perfection. The life force is indeed available to every human being, but it can be used completely uselessly if the human being uses it only in the earthly-material sense .... But if you make use of the life power to work in love, then a measure of spiritual power flows to you, which lets you go the way to the kingdom of light quite safely, because you connect yourselves intimately with Me Myself through love work, I Who am eternal love, and now My divine love power can radiate through you continuously and form your being that you come closer and closer to Me, that you unite with Me again as before you turned away from Me. But every bond with Me will also earn you My address .... Because I want to prove My presence to you, My presence will also result in My address, because the father speaks with His child, because love connects both and it now also wants to express itself .... So you now have to hear Me, and what I now want to say to you, that will make you happy, because it is rich knowledge for you, because you enter into a state of brightest knowledge, as soon as I Myself can address you. And this address can also happen in a transferred way that I announce Myself to you through a person whose soul ear can clearly hear Me, and I now speak to those who show themselves worthy of My address, who live according to My will, who work in love and thereby put themselves in contact with Me .... who could also hear My address directly if they would only prepare themselves as a receiving vessel for My spirit itself .... But it is unimportant whether they hear My word directly or indirectly, because it is always the same word, which I have blessed with My power and which has an effect on the soul of a person that it must irrevocably reach perfection .... Listen to My word and know that you need it for perfection .... Always give Me the opportunity to address you so that you may receive what you still lack .... And you all still lack much until you can return to Me fully matured and be blessed .... Because the earth is not yet a kingdom of light and bliss, and as long as a soul still walks over the earth as man, it has the possibility to increase its degree of maturity, because it can also work in love unlimitedly and is again and again stimulated by My word to this love work .... Therefore I direct My word down to earth to teach man the first and most important thing: to be unselfishly active in love and to kindle a bright light in oneself through love activity, which will shine brighter and brighter and spread out so that brightest knowledge .... deepest truthful knowledge .... is the result of a right love life which leads to the final union with Me and also earns the being the bliss it once voluntarily gave up but will also irrevocably regain, even if eternities pass over it .... But what has gone out from Me is love in its original substance and will eternally not be able to pass away .... It will once again take on its original nature and then also, as in the beginning, be able to hear My word, it will be unspeakably happy, because it is then again closely connected with Me and will remain so until all eternity ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word power in the end time and distress ....

B.D. 6051 from September 13th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

What you receive from Me will become indispensable to you in the time to come when you will need strength and comfort because you are in danger of becoming despondent. You are still granted peaceful days, you can still use the time for yourselves, you can still pursue your spiritual endeavours without being hindered .... but the time is coming, and it is no longer far away, when restrictions will be imposed on you, when you will no longer be able to do whatever you want. The time will come when the battle will be declared against spiritual striving and people will allow themselves to be intimidated because they will have to make earthly sacrifices if they don't deny Me. And then only those people will stand firm and remain faithful to Me who receive strength from Me Myself through the transmission of My word .... They will hear Me Myself speak and therefore be without fear. And I point out this time to you and therefore recommend that you gather strength beforehand so that the coming will not frighten you. What I give you shall make you strong for the battle with My adversary, which will irrevocably come, as I have proclaimed through My word .... You are standing before this time, even if you do not feel anything of it now. I prepare you for this time by addressing you in order to revive a strong faith in you .... therefore I give you humans unusual consideration because you need an unusual supply of strength and because you should be made aware of it beforehand in order to diligently carry out the work on your souls so that the last battle will find you armed, so that you can emerge from it as victors. I take care of My own in a very special way .... I am present to them wherever their faith and love allows it, and I testify to My presence through My word .... And they will truly receive strength in abundance if they repeatedly take refuge in My word in times of need; all anxiety and discouragement will leave them, for if they hear Me Myself they will feel safe and protected by the one Who is powerful and full of love, and they will no longer fear people nor the one who wants to destroy them .... They trust in their father from eternity .... they wait for Him Who will come in the clouds, Who will deliver them from all distress ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Apparent calm .... Exceptional strength .... The coming of the Lord ....

B.D. 5972 from June 8th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

I want to reward your loyalty to Me, which you demonstrate during the last days before the end, with an exceptional influx of strength so that even the most difficult situation will seem bearable to you, so that you will be capable of persevering until I Myself come to fetch you. You will manifestly experience your Father's love, feel My presence and therefore come to Me with every problem .... You will remain so closely connected to Me that you will expect the end fearlessly and certain of victory and only think in a spiritual way, that is, you will regard all experiences in view of your spiritual development and, therefore, also understand why everything that you experience has to happen. Then you will see how easy even the most difficult fate can be if you travel your path with Me .... This is why no-one need fear the last days if he feels connected to Me, wants to belong to Me and never excludes Me in every undertaking. World events will run their course .... calm will seem to have been restored, yet it is only the calm before the storm which will befall earth when it is least expected. For Satan will cause havoc amongst the human race and will not rest until he has turned everything upside down, until he has succeeded in confusing people to such an extent that they will increasingly turn against each other, that they will violently confront each other, excel each other in heartlessness and thereby give him great power which he will truly exploit in a frightening manner. And My Own will be particularly attacked by him, because he will incite people into persecuting you for the sake of your faith .... This will alarm and frighten My Own, yet as soon as they merely remember Me they will receive the necessary strength and go into battle, for they will know that they are fighting for Me but that I lead the way as their commander-in-chief, that they are fighting on My side and that they cannot lose the battle even if they are far outnumbered by the enemy. Anyone who wants to remain faithful to Me will also be able to do so, for I will not abandon him and he will truly not come away empty-handed if he appeals to Me for strength and support; for if a person's will belongs to Me he is already My Own, and I will never let him fall into My adversary's clutches again. You humans can safely count on a difficult time ahead of you which will require all your strength .... Yet you will not be left without warning, time and again you will be informed from above and when you see how everything I foretold you comes true you can already draw strength from it .... Your faith will grow increasingly stronger and thus you will also confidently expect My coming .... and truly not in vain, for once the earthly adversity threatens to become unbearable I will snatch you from your enemies' hands and take you away .... They will not gain victory over you, for I will bind My adversary and all those who are enslaved by him .... as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power of the divine word .... fight against Christ ....

B.D. 1852 from March 18th 1941, taken from Book No. 28

The power of the divine word will penetrate when the battle against Christ is waged with all means. People are still allowed a certain freedom of thought, but the world will want to subjugate this too by preventing any spiritual direction that affirms Jesus Christ as the saviour of the world, i.e. by deliberately withholding all knowledge about it from people. And this leads to an obvious battle that can only be fought with the sword of the mouth. Anyone who courageously and unhesitatingly pronounces the name of Jesus and stands up for Him, even if he is in danger of losing his life, will be full of the spirit. And then it will be shown that the divine word truly has great power. It will be received with true hunger where it is proclaimed to people .... those who hear it will feel the power in themselves and it will truly do them good, for a person is in want unless God Himself takes care of him and sends him feasting and refreshment. The pure word of God, reproduced by people who have received it directly from Him, will resound so convincingly and effectively to those who carry Jesus Christ in their hearts and yet are not able to separate themselves completely from the world. They will come to clarity of thought when the divine word is preached to them, for God has endowed this word with His strength so that anyone who willingly hears it and accepts it into his heart will be permeated by this strength and will only take sides with this word in the future. And then it will become apparent that nothing of it can be refuted, that everything that will be conveyed to humanity through the bearers of this word can be accepted unconditionally. The followers of Christ cannot emerge victorious from this battle without the word of God, and indeed the spiritual superiority will be there where the pure truth, the light from the heavens, is taught. Nothing will be able to refute the bearers of this divine truth, they will uncover every ambiguity, illuminate every error and denounce every untruth, and even if they are persecuted by the representatives of God's opposing power, they will find each other and work together, and no power on earth will be able to withstand them, for God Himself is with the fighters, and the victory will truly be where the truth .... the gift of God .... is recognized, preserved as the most sacred good and publicly represented before the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unusual gift of strength in the time of need through God's Word ....

B.D. 5496 from September 28th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Open all your hearts when My word touches you and know that it is an unusual gift of favour which My love still gives to you before the end. Know that it is a gift of strength which will enable you to survive the forthcoming time unscathed in your soul, where you will find it difficult to resist the forces of darkness. You are facing the end, but no-one needs to fear the death of the body as soon as only the soul is willing to enter the kingdom of the beyond, and I want to make this willingness possible for you through the giving of My Word, for as soon as you receive clarification about your task on earth, as soon as your actual purpose becomes clear to you and you are of good will, you will also lose your fear of the death of the body because you are certain that you cannot die according to your soul and that your soul will one day enjoy eternal life. I give you light and strength as well as enlightenment, the means to reach your goal, I give you spiritual strength, which you may request and receive without measure. Open your hearts so My Word touches you .... For it will give you strength in abundance. Life will soon be over for every one of you humans, except for the few whom I call away on the last day, whom I fetch into a realm of peace, whom I have chosen as the tribe of the new generation .... But all others can no longer count on a long life, and blessed are those whom I recall from earth before the last day, for they are not condemned to banishment on the new earth .... Yet there will still be unspeakable hardship before the end comes .... But I want to make this adversity bearable for everyone and therefore give you humans what helps and gives you strength .... My Word. Open your hearts so it touches you and you will feel that it is a gift of love from your Father in Heaven, and every earthly adversity will seem small to you as soon as you are united with Me by listening to My Word. And don't sever this connection with Me, cling firmly to My hand, live according to My will, obey My commandments of love for Me and your neighbour, call upon Me in every adversity of body and soul, always let Me be present to you through constant activity of love .... Obey what My Word tells you to do and then also accept the promises .... know that I fully stand by My Word and will give you whatever you ask of Me .... For you shall approach the end with your soul strengthened, you shall turn your eyes upwards from where He will come Who announces Himself to you through His Word. Much hardship will come upon earth but also much grace and blessing will be granted to those who open themselves, who want to receive a strengthening agent from the Father's hand and who therefore need not fear the end because they are able to persevere even if hell and its inhabitants will attack the confessors of My name .... For I Myself Am and will remain with you who want to be Mine and I will protect you against all attacks by My adversary. For I Myself will come to you in the Word, and therefore you should open your hearts, you should hear My knocking if I desire to enter, for I will bring you a good gift, My Word, which will give you light and strength so that your soul will not suffer any harm ....

Amen

Translation handled by Sven Immecke

Gathering strength ahead of the chaos ....

B.D. 8549 from July 5th 1963, taken from Book No. 90

Keep drawing strength from My Word for you will need this fortification in the forthcoming time and should gather strength now, since you will be unable to collect your thoughts in prayer when My long-announced intervention takes place .... Whatever is decided by My wisdom and love will also be implemented, and every prediction which I sent to you so that the event will not take you unawares without warning will be fulfilled ....

You shall always remember it and try to set your heart free from all earthly longings .... You shall try to let go of matter, for one day you will have to give it up, and the less your heart clings to it the easier will be your loss, the less you will be burdened by My intervention .... Again and again I tell you to prepare yourselves for this period of unprecedented chaos when only your heartfelt bond with Me will give you the support to do justice to all demands. For anyone not directly affected by the disaster by losing his life will then have to lead a difficult existence, because there will be no ordered living conditions and you will be burdened by earthly adversities which you will be unable to handle on your own, without My help.

Time and again you shall accept My Word in your hearts and draw strength from it, you shall gain such strong faith from My direct Word that nothing will be able to unsettle you in the forthcoming time, so that you will completely rely on Me and only ever wait for My help .... And believe that I will help you .... that just the heartfelt bond has to be established with Me which, however, can only be achieved by a person who is completely dedicated to Me and who will merely recognise the fulfilment of My predictions in the huge disaster and thus will even more devotedly wait for My help, which indeed will be granted to him. Then I will carry out the seemingly impossible on those who place their complete trust in Me.

And every human being should get used to the idea that the orderliness surrounding him will not continue, he shall believe that the earth will be affected by an unimaginably huge tremor, and that countless people will fall victim to a natural disaster .... the survivors, however, will experience extremely difficult living condition which require much strength and confidence in My help in order to cope with them. Then it will become evident where neighbourly love is being practised, for only there will My help be evident as well .... And anyone who is just anxiously concerned about himself and his well-being will also have to labour by himself and yet be unable to master his situation .... For you humans must learn that love is strength and that you will be able to achieve much if your actions are motivated by neighbourly love.

Time and again I refer to the time when great chaos will befall you caused by a huge natural disaster .... because I still want to give you humans a last sign of the Power Which is in charge of you .... But you, who receive My Word directly or given to you through My messengers, you shall constantly listen to My admonition, engross yourselves as often as possible in My Word and your strength will grow, even at times of extreme adversity you will not lose the connection with Me and then you will also always be certain of My help, for I manifestly want to help My Own to strengthen their faith as well as that of their fellow human beings so that they will establish and never again abandon the living bond with Me.

And don't count on being spared, don't believe that other, distant regions will be affected .... This disaster will be far-reaching and involve a large area, even though it will not affect the whole earth .... Consequently, the immense adversity will not pass anywhere without a trace, which you will only understand after the occurrence has happened, when My voice resounds in the world and you realise the dreadful effects .... the full extent of which will take a long time again to be assessed.

As yet you are still living in peace and are unable to imagine such chaos .... But I draw your attention to the fact that everything will come to pass what was announced in advance, I only want to influence you insofar as that you should do everything that will give you the strength to endure .... For I will not abandon you, who have submitted yourselves to Me and want to belong to Me .... And I will always provide you with strength .... Let Me talk to you time and again and draw strength from My Word and truly, you will be able to find Me even in utter suffering, and I will always be ready to help, I will always stand by your side and through you also bring help to those whom you lovingly try to take care of ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Powerful and powerless state in the afterlife

Light-filled or lightless and powerless state in the afterlife ....

B.D. 2070 from September 14th 1941, taken from Book No. 30

The human being's departure from earth is such a significant process because all physical forces fall away from him in order to be replaced by spiritual forces, or .... where this is not possible due to the soul's lack of maturity it means a powerless state for the soul. Both the influx of spiritual strength and the loss of it are perceptible to the soul, for it feels, just as in earthly life, the lack and the abundance of what is now flowing towards it as agony or as happiness. It feels transported into a state that is free of any physical heaviness, but its sensations determine the degree of well-being. After a short rest the soul will either be active or it will remain in an agonizing inactivity and will not be able to free itself from it. The unredeemed soul lacks strength and the realization of this is unspeakably oppressive. It is bound, it is in a situation in which it does not feel well and cannot free itself from it. It has a desire for earthly things and this desire remains unfulfilled. It is in a joyless gloomy place and wants to escape from it, but it holds it back as if with chains in the place where it is staying. Its whole state is discomfort, because it is not deprived of its sensory faculty, because it can only see with spiritual eyes, but these are still very weak, so that it is unable to see anything and is therefore in a completely lightless region. And the powerless state is extremely agonizing for it because it still knows about the state on earth and therefore knows that it has gone backwards. And now it depends on how the realization of its situation affects its will, which it likewise still possesses unchanged. Its situation is so bleak that it is forced to reflect on it; it can now either apathetically accept everything although it does not like the state .... The powerlessness can be so great that its will is likewise inactive, that it does nothing to change the situation, i.e. that it does not muster the will to change it. Then it will always remain in the same situation until the soul can no longer endure the agony and longs for other surroundings. But it can also remember in bitterness and hatred the one Who imposed this state on the soul. It can quarrel with its fate and allow all its bad instincts to break through in thought and will. Then it itself aggravates its condition and it becomes ever more lightless and ever more bound. For now it is beset by the forces of the underworld, which seek to win it over completely. On the other hand, however, beings from the kingdom of light also approach it, albeit in disguise, and try to persuade it to become active itself in order to transform its dark state into one full of light. And again the will is decisive as to which urge the soul gives in to. A longing thought upwards already brings it relief and can be the beginning of the path upwards. The will alone is decisive, and it will either bring deepened agony or redemption of the soul and at the same time cause the supply of strength .... The powerless being only needs to want that power flows to it, then this will also be imparted to it .... However, as long as the will is inactive and does not strive for such, no change in its situation in a favourable sense will occur. The supply of strength alone determines the soul's state of happiness in the beyond. A soul that receives strength immediately upon entering the spiritual kingdom is a blissful creature. It can now do nothing but be active, for the supply of strength increases its urge to be active. It feels so happy that it does not want to and cannot carry the happiness alone, that it is in need of communication and wants to give of its strength to the unhappy souls, because its feeling is full of deepest compassion for the still immature souls who have to live in want. And it stands in the midst of the light, and this also allows it to recognize .... both the delights of bliss and the suffering of unredeemed beings. It now wants to carry light over into the realm of darkness, it wants to help the souls in need and now starts its activity by seeking access to the unhappy souls and tries to mentally influence them to free themselves from their lethargy and to strive, i.e., like it, to help those who are still deeper in spiritual night .... If it succeeds in this, then it has kindled love in the immature souls, and then their work on themselves begins. The desire to help is the only way to improve their situation, and once the will has become active in this direction there is only one ascent for the soul, for it will receive strength to the same extent as it needs it to help other unhappy souls. Love is the only redeeming power. Without love there is no way out of the powerless state; but once love breaks through, the agonizing, lightless state will soon be overcome, the surroundings will become increasingly brighter and clearer for the soul, the desire for light will become stronger, and accordingly the strength will flow to it, which triggers the state of bliss in the soul and is again the impetus for the highest activity .... to redeeming activity in the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Lack of strength is remedied by love ....

B.D. 6167 from January 17th 1955, taken from Book No. 66

You, who are powerless on earth or also in the spiritual kingdom, you can only acquire strength through working in love .... Your will is and remains free, and by virtue of this will you can now also think and want good or evil .... On earth you can now carry out your will because the vitality is still at your disposal .... In the kingdom of the beyond, however, you are completely without strength to carry out evil deeds, and yet an evil will or evil thinking will be detrimental to you because you will harden yourselves more and more and therefore feel ever more powerless. You can just as well want and think good in the kingdom of the beyond, a spark of love can be ignited in you as a result, and you will already feel in possession of strength, even if only to a small extent .... thus have proof that only love ever causes strength, because it is strength itself. But souls which are unable to think a good thought, which are only filled with hatred and thus also want and think, are badly off if they don't find a helper who imparts strength to them through his love, which has such an effect on the soul that it becomes softer and changes its wanting and thinking. And again, it is love which brings help .... which is the only means to bring salvation to the powerless souls in the beyond, which is why an intercession in love for the souls in the abyss is extremely beneficial and also achieves that these souls change .... so that a prayer of love will never be without success and every soul can be redeemed if only it has left people on earth who remember it in love in prayer. Such a prayer does not remain without effect, for in their agonizing state the souls feel every relief, every supply of strength, and they also know who imparts this strength to them, and now they in turn offer love to the benefactor, and a spark of love, however tiny, ignites and spreads .... The same effect can certainly be achieved on earth that a person's love awakens counter-love .... Yet love can also be rejected because the soul's need is not so palpable as long as the body is not excessively plagued by need .... But it is different in the spiritual kingdom where only the soul still feels, and any hardship in the most agonizing way .... Then it does not reject what it feels as a benefit, and then it is also accessible to the teachings which can be mentally offered to it on the part of people .... and then there is also hope for such souls that their situation will improve, that their attitude will change and that they will finally be redeemed .... because love accomplishes everything .... even the release of a soul from darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power supply in the hereafter requires loving will to help ....

B.D. 7309 from March 15th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Everyone should strive to perfect himself as long as he lives on this earth, for once he has entered the kingdom of the beyond in an imperfect state he will have far less strength than on earth, and for the time being he will have to acquire strength through loving activity which, however, also requires strength again, whereas on earth he has the vitality at his disposal which he can use according to his own will, thus also for loving activity. Consider that only loving activity will ever bring about your perfection, that your soul can only mature through loving activity, regardless of whether on earth or in the beyond .... Consider that you always need strength for this .... You are to be pitied if you arrive over there in a powerless state and are now dependent on the help of people on earth or the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom in order to regain some strength for the time being. People can impart this supply of strength to you through loving intercession, but that is why you should also gain the love of your fellow human beings on earth, who will now include you in their intercession so that you will gain strength. The beings of light will also come to your aid but they cannot arbitrarily convey strength to you .... You must be willing to help other souls in their adversity with this supply of strength, and precisely this will to love must awaken in you yourselves, only then will you receive the necessary strength to work with love. There is certainly much adversity in the kingdom of the beyond, yet anyone who has passed by his fellow human being's adversity on earth will also be little affected by it in the beyond, because his self-love is still too great and he only thinks of his own adversity. For this reason it is far more difficult to attain a higher degree of perfection than on earth, and therefore you humans should not be indifferent but make good use of the vitality at your disposal for your salvation in the beyond .... You can truly gather many treasures on earth if only you diligently carry out works of unselfish neighbourly love, and you will enter the spiritual kingdom full of strength and light and thus immediately be able to utilize your spiritual treasures as helpers for the wretched beings who failed to gather spiritual wealth on earth and who are therefore dependent on loving help in utmost adversity. For only love can bring them help, even if their own will first has to be willing to accept this love and likewise help their suffering companions again, who, like themselves, failed to acquire spiritual treasures on earth. The adversity is great in the kingdom of the beyond, and anyone who therefore knows, who believes the reports about it, should still try to attain maturity of his soul on earth, and when he enters the spiritual kingdom he will be happy to have followed these admonitions, for he will never be able to make up for what is extremely easily possible for him on earth with good will .... He will certainly still be able to attain light and beatitude, but it will take much longer and require great effort to take only a few steps further, whereas earthly life had sufficed to enable him to attain the highest degree .... the degree of childship to God .... which, however, he will no longer be able to attain in the kingdom of the beyond. Therefore live in love, do everything to bring your soul to perfection while still on earth, and one day you will be blessed in abundance and, as true helpers, also be able to carry out redemptive work in the beyond for those who, through their own fault, have remained in darkness and can only reach light and freedom with great effort ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual wealth in the afterlife .... power ....

B.D. 7379 from July 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You will lose all earthly strength when you enter the kingdom of the beyond. Only spiritual strength remains for you, and with this alone you will be able to create and work for your own and other souls' happiness who are powerless and dependent on your support. And therefore you must acquire this spiritual strength on earth so that you will not arrive powerless and miserable on the other side when your earthly life ends and you leave your heavy body. You cannot be told often enough that in earthly life you should only think of acquiring spiritual goods, spiritual wealth, treasures which will follow you into eternity and which no one can take away from you. And acquiring these spiritual treasures only requires eager activity of love in complete unselfishness, they require constant remembrance of the one Who created you, Who is your God and father from eternity. For from Him emanates the strength which shall fill you and can only fill you in intimate union with Him, in eager activity of love .... For He is love Itself, and anyone who lives in love lives in Him and with Him, he is, as it were, united through love with Him, Who is love Itself .... And every work of love increases the treasure of spiritual possessions, every work of love bestows increased spiritual knowledge, and every work of love signifies the supply of strength from God and thus spiritual strength and wealth itself. But anyone who is devoid of all love will remain poor and powerless, and he will enter the kingdom of the beyond in his wretched state, no matter how rich he may be in goods on earth, no matter how seemingly righteous he may be .... where love is missing everything is just an illusion, and there is no righteousness without love, there are no virtues without love, everything is just an illusion before the world but cannot be concealed from God Who sees into the heart and knows the human being's innermost thoughts. You must first make an effort to love, you must know that these are the most important commandments which God Himself gave on earth through the man Jesus, and you must know that only the fulfilment of these commandments leads to eternal beatitude, because love alone is the strength and without love you will lead an unhappy life one day in the spiritual kingdom. Then you will be dependent on the help of the beings of light or the intercession of people on earth, who alone can help you in spiritual adversity. For you cannot do anything yourselves in your powerless state, moreover, you are completely weak-willed, and therefore it is difficult to bring help to you, because you also have to accept this help voluntarily and often lack the will to do so. Therefore, make sure on earth that you acquire spiritual strength, make sure that you have at least a small spiritual wealth at your disposal which will then open the path into the kingdom of light and lead you upwards into bright heights ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The power of intercession ....

B.D. 2868 from September 3rd 1943, taken from Book No. 37

As soon as people pray for each other their hearts are capable of love, and since love is strength, this strength flows over to the person to whom love applies .... Prayer now has an effect in that the person to whom the intercession is directed noticeably feels the flow of strength, in that he now either feels relief from his earthly hardship or is now able to cope with it due to the strength flowing towards him. And thus God already fulfills a prayer addressed to Him in love for his fellow human being purely earthly .... Far more blessed, however, is prayer which is only directed towards spiritual perfection, recognition and the striving for light and truth. Then, too, prayer has an effect in the form of strength, which the fellow human being only needs to willingly accept in order to be able to book the greatest spiritual success and thereby, understandably, also reduces the earthly hardship, which is only intended to fulfill the same purpose .... to bring about spiritual maturation. However, as soon as a person ignores the power given to him through intercession, God cannot reduce the suffering for the sake of this person whose soul He wants to save and who will be completely lost without it. Man wants to help his fellow human being who is in need .... But God is love .... and this also wants to come to man's aid. And His love and wisdom recognizes suffering as the only means to win the human being for eternity, and this love and wisdom must understandably leave the prayer for the suffering fellow human being unanswered if it questions the maturity of the soul, which is the purpose and goal of earthly life. And this is why the fulfillment of prayer should always be left to God's will, for God truly knows best by which a soul will gain the greatest spiritual advantage. Although God acknowledges love, if this love, in human ignorance, wants to end a suffering which God's love imposes on the human being, He will certainly acknowledge the former but, at His discretion, will not answer the prayer in order to bring redemption to the soul and thus seemingly disregard the human will. Yet the power of intercession will benefit them by making it easier for their thoughts to turn to God as soon as the human being's will does not completely resist Him. And therefore everything, sorrow or joy, should be left to God and everything should be accepted from His hand with submission and gratitude, for He truly knows best what serves people and He directs everything such that it will benefit the soul and the human being can attain spiritual maturity if he has the will to do so ....

amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength of intercession ....

B.D. 5161 from June 30th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You should give the strength of intersession to all those who have departed from you, irrespective of the degree of maturity you may think they have, for they all still need strength and are grateful for any help. It is a happy feeling to have helped souls to ascend, which you will only fully realise when you have entered the kingdom of the beyond yourselves and see the hardship of many souls who are not remembered in prayer, because no one on earth will remember them lovingly and provide them with the necessary strength in order to ascend. Once these souls have experienced the strength of love they will work with immense enthusiasm and use this strength, but the first impulse has to be given to them by people’s loving intercession, because this is what will affect them first and change the direction of their thoughts.

But this intercession has to be rendered consciously, i.e. with the intention of helping the souls to advance. You humans should know that your prayers are valuable, you should familiarise yourselves with the suffering of departed souls and with a loving heart pray for a gift of strength for these souls. They will surely experience this gift of strength and also gratefully feel the love intended for them which will cause them to love in turn, which will thus affect their environment like a small light that benefits all souls. You humans could do so inexpressibly much to release the souls if you have the will to alleviate hardship and suffering .... For this will motivates you to pray from the bottom of your heart, and only this comprises redeeming strength. You should do everything consciously, external formalities or lip-prayers have no effect, because they exclude the conscious will to help. Only love is liberating .... this has to be said time and again.

You can achieve inconceivably much with love, you can send bright light into the darkness through loving intercession, so that many souls will gather there and be touched by this ray of light, always with the result that their feeling of love will also be awakened and will want to express itself. Loving intercession is a tremendous flow of strength the effect of which will never fail. Include all your loved ones in your prayer, mentally call them to you and tell them that you want to help them and that they should accept your help quietly and without objection; mentally instruct them that they, too, will be able to ascend it they want to use the strength they receive through your intercession. And always point them to Jesus Christ .... Only One can redeem them, and this One can only be reached through love. Therefore inform them that they should use their imparted strength to help other souls in turn who also suffer great hardship, that these deeds of love will bring them ever closer to Jesus Christ Who, with utmost mercy, will then draw all souls to Himself and guide them into the kingdom of light ....

Once you have helped a soul to use its given strength correctly its progress will be assured, then the weakness of will and lack of strength will disappear and it will eagerly ascend and take untold souls along, for it then will also share its knowledge with them, and thus a single correct intercession will result in unforeseen blessings .... You humans on earth should not underestimate the strength of intercession, but always remember that it should be made with a loving heart in order to truly give strength .... And include all your loved ones, for they all are still in need of strength and will thank you forever if you increase their strength and remember them with love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Appeals for a gift of strength for the souls of the deceased ....

B.D. 9014 from July 13th 1965, taken from Book No. 94

Whenever you can't help but think of a departed person you should know it is always an appeal for help which you should provide since no one else is taking care of them. And when they see your light they, too, would like to gather around you and draw strength from this light, for they often don't know the meaning of this light, especially if they were caught up in error until now. Then it will suffice to send just one thought to the soul inviting it to join you and accept a lesson. For especially the souls which are not followed by loving intercession suffer much hardship and they, too, shall be helped to come into the possession of truth. Just one conscious invitation to take part in your instructions is already enough to attract the souls permanently, with the result that they will not leave you anymore, that they will join the large group of those whom I will then be able to address Myself. And you will be constantly surrounded by souls wanting to increase their knowledge in order to pass it on to those who are less knowledgeable and whom they want to help as well. And then it will be essential that you inform them of My act of Salvation, for only when they have found Him and deliverance from their guilt will they accept profound knowledge. This first necessitates their activity of love, as they will only be able to understand it if they employ their will to love again in order to help souls which are suffering the same hardship. Only then will they themselves penetrate the truth ever more, and they will find it easy to hand themselves over to the divine Redeemer and appeal to Him for forgiveness of their guilt. Then, however, will the divine Word constantly flow to them and they will also accept it, irrespective of where and how it is offered to them. Yet especially the first step is very difficult for the soul until it has experienced the strength of intercession, which will express itself as a change of will and thus it is easier to influence, so that the soul will also comply when it receives its calling.

Therefore pay attention to every such request and offer assistance to the souls which desire help, which indeed remind many people on earth of themselves yet will only find intercession with those who are able to help them spiritually because they are in conscious contact with Me and I Am able to reveal Myself to them. And the fact that the strength of My Word is tremendously effective may be experienced by every soul once it has joined you, for its progress will be guaranteed ....

Once I Am offered the opportunity to reveal Myself to a person through the working of My spirit, this person will stand amid a gleam of light which will attract many souls willing to accept the same as you have been offered, and due to you all souls which you include in your intercession will then no longer be able to go astray. For then you will only be motivated by love for these souls, and for the sake of this love I will also give strength to those on whose behalf you pray. I also have to apply the laws in the beyond and these first and foremost include the being's free will which may not be infringed upon, neither by Myself nor by My adversary.

Therefore it matters that you .... who also have to respect free will, lovingly remember the souls which are still weak-willed but unable to resist the strength of intercession and whose will you are therefore able to influence. Since they were beneficially affected by the strength of love they will no longer resist and be irresistibly drawn to you so that you then will also be able to convey the Gospel of love to them.

If only you knew how ardently your adherents (the souls) accept My Word, how they constantly feel that they are progressing, and how grateful they are to you that you, due to your intercession, helped them to participate in your instructions, you would not stop praying for such souls and even be pleased with their progress, for they, too, will protect you whenever possible, to prevent the receiving of the Word being interrupted .... you will also purify your surroundings, so that no one will become subject to the adversary's temptations as soon as they surround you. Precisely this makes your activity so important, since it enables you to contribute towards the redemption of many souls by offering them bread and wine, thus the delectable elixir of life and the most effective nourishment, and one day you will feel the inner joy of having been able to contribute towards the ascent of those who, without your help, would still have languished in darkness for a very long time ....

Therefore take notice of every thought which reminds you of someone deceased, consider it a call for help which you must not reject, and then consciously call him close to you and the first step up will have been taken, for as soon as a person intercedes on behalf of such a soul, I will also be able to grant strength to the soul for the sake of this person .... which otherwise would not be possible for Me since it contradicts the law of eternity, as only free will can request strength, but which I now recognise in the loving intercession and thus grant My mercy to this soul and then will also be able to provide it with the grace of My Word through you.

People would be able to redeem all souls through loving intercession, but how few are aware of this and how great is therefore My adversary's power who will try anything to disrupt such contacts from the spiritual world to earth, but who will be unable to take effect if a human being hands himself over to Me with love and thus I will also protect him .... especially if I want to speak through him to the souls in the beyond, which My adversary will never be able to prevent Me from doing .... For where the will for redemption exists people will be delivered from the one who had held them captive long enough and whose only weapon is love which will defeat him and from which he takes flight .... because it is and will remain My share for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Transmission of power by beings of light on earth and in the hereafter

Luminosity of the beings of light .... veiling ....

B.D. 2486 from September 30th 1942, taken from Book No. 33

In the spiritual world the being's knowledge corresponds to its state of maturity, i.e., as soon as the being has moulded itself to perfection through loving activity on earth or in the beyond, divine wisdom has flowed to it in the form of spiritual strength. He is aware of everything in creation, of God's reign and activity in the spiritual kingdom and of the purpose of all beings .... He has become knowledgeable and his state is therefore a state of light. But since the degree of perfection can vary, the beings will also be in different fullness of light; thus the spheres in the spiritual kingdom are not the same either, i.e., the light radiation emanating from the beings is of varying degrees of radiance, consequently the effect on the beings without light is also different. This effect can be so strong that the beings without light cannot tolerate the abundance of light, i.e. the spiritual substances could be completely dissolved by it and this therefore makes an unhindered working of these beings of light impossible. The work of the beings of light consists of teaching those who are completely without knowledge. The being of light therefore has to try to adapt itself to the state of the beings without light, it is not allowed to come close to this being with all its luminosity but it has to dampen its light as it were so that the being without light is not blinded and now becomes completely unsuitable for receiving the light, i.e. the knowledge. The adjustment to the state of darkness is necessary for the time being so that all shyness is removed from the being and it can express itself without inhibition, for only then can the being of light work successfully ....

(30.9.1942) They have to dampen their fullness of light, they have to hide it under a cover so that they can approach the souls in need of light without endangering them. Nevertheless, they are in a brighter light than those souls in order to let the blessing of light flow out on them. As soon as the lightless soul feels the benefit, which also depends on its will to receive light, it will also listen to the ideas of the beings of light and repeatedly desire their proximity. It will allow their teachings to have an effect on it and then likewise make use of them by passing on the knowledge it has gained to souls which are likewise in need of light and thus suffering. For the lack of light is a state of suffering, a state of lack and discomfort which the soul feels agonizingly. The more the soul concerns itself with helping the suffering souls, the more willing are the beings of light, which now approach those who want to receive ever more brightly and radiantly and impart light and strength, i.e. divine wisdom, to them. Depending on this knowledge, the soul's degree of light has now also increased, for knowledge is light which expresses itself in the beyond, in the spiritual kingdom, in radiant brightness and luminosity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Thoughts .... power from the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 2883 from September 15th 1943, taken from Book No. 37

The pure spiritual exchange of thoughts with knowledgeable forces in the beyond produces extremely valuable results which enrich the human being's knowledge, thus placing him into a state of cognition. And therefore he has already achieved spiritual progress, for knowledge is already a state of light, it makes happy and at the same time enables spiritual work. The human being can transfer his knowledge to his fellow human being and do something which requires love for his fellow human being. And every act of love brings him spiritual maturity. This is why the forces of light constantly try to stay in contact with people in order to bring them knowledge, for they themselves know about the dark state. And thus they also know how it can best be remedied .... through love and by consciously accepting the divine word offered to them by the beings of light. Every human being is surrounded by beings of light which try to direct his thoughts such that they aim towards God and His reign and activity. If the human being accepts the thought currents flowing to him then he will very soon call wisdom his own which was imparted to him from the kingdom of the beyond and which he also convincingly accepts as truth. Every human being can sense these streams of thought, but they are rarely heeded and rarely do people realize where the thoughts come from and what they actually are. They do not regard them as an expression of the power of spiritual beings and therefore do not attach the right value to them. They believe themselves to be the originators of the thoughts and do not know that they only accept or reject the thoughts flowing to them through their free will, but that they first have to be brought to them by spiritual beings and want to be taken up before they can become the human being's own thought material. The human being as such would not be able to let a thought arise since this is spiritual strength which, however, is not yet available to him to the extent that he can generate thoughts himself. In a manner of speaking, he first borrows the strength from the spiritual kingdom, from where it is also willingly offered to him, and through this supply of strength he should mature spiritually, i.e., the knowledge offered to him mentally should lead him to realization and the right realization should let him find the path upwards through consciously striving for perfection. Without this knowledge he will never be able to develop himself upwards, and the knowledge is only the result of his thoughts which are conveyed to him by spiritual beings. It is a person's free will to seize the thoughts, to dwell on them, to request further thoughts through questions and thereby acquire spiritual wealth or to reject them immediately and not pay attention to them .... But he also has to answer for this free will, for he then leaves the power flowing towards him unused and his knowledge, his insight, will now be accordingly. The spiritual beings constantly make an effort for people, they repeatedly try to make themselves heard by them and constantly impose themselves on them. Yet the human being cannot be forced to accept the thoughts and therefore people have very different degrees of knowledge depending on their will. Yet the same knowledge is available to all people as soon as they merely abandon themselves to the spiritual forces and increase their thoughts, which is offered to them through the love of the knowing beings ....

amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly or spiritual expression of power ....

B.D. 3133 from May 26th 1944, taken from Book No. 41

You may accept every proclamation with complete faith, for it is purest truth because God Himself conveys it to you. And if something seems incomprehensible to you then submit it to Him, Who will not leave you without an answer. And His spiritual helpers are always ready to enlighten you where there is still darkness in you, for God's will is to make you knowledgeable, and God's will is always fulfilled by those beings of light .... beings of light are receivers and transmitters of power from God .... their activity consists of filling everything without strength with the strength from God if it turns to God of its own free will. However, this strength will always have a spiritual effect and therefore this strength will not manifest itself so obviously that it is recognizable to a person who is far removed from the spiritual. The spiritual beings, which only fulfill God's instructions, will always order the mental activity of people who turn to God Himself in their desire for truth. This is the spiritual work of these beings, and this work is always successful as soon as people do not oppose it. But resistance exists when the human being is either indifferent to the truth or desires it by excluding the eternal deity, that is, when he tries to penetrate the truth purely intellectually. Then those beings cannot approach him, for he is surrounded by beings of darkness who want to lead him into erroneous thinking and thus find a welcome reception for their mental whisperings. For people are not taught by beings of light against their will, i.e. without a willingness to receive, otherwise it would be a forced development. Thus the dark beings can likewise mentally influence people but never carry out a spiritual process which requires strength, which is therefore also visible to people .... by creating something which was not there before and which goes beyond the natural ability of man. It is different with the execution of actions which as such lie within the range of human ability, only requiring more or less physical strength. These are carried out with the life force flowing into the human being, which can also be strengthened by his willingness to perform these actions. This life force is likewise imparted to him by spiritual beings according to his willingness to do good or evil. The beings of light constantly have power at their disposal from God, which they constantly receive and pass on, just as the dark beings also receive such from their producer, who receives his power from God but uses it for God-opposing work. The attitude towards God or towards His adversary determines from where the strength flows to the human being, just as the human will uses it for good or evil deeds. An expression of strength can extend to natural or supernatural achievements, but it will always have to be described as vitality because these actions are always carried out by people who have a certain ability to do so and which can only be considerably increased by the influx of strength. However, the process of a transmission of spiritual thoughts in such a form that the results are also visible, i.e. audible, to other people is to be assessed differently insofar as it is a purely spiritual emanation of strength which neither contributes to the preservation of bodily life nor to the strengthening of physical strength but only promotes the higher development of the soul. And such a transmission of strength can only take place on the part of beings which are themselves recipients of strength from God. However, the beings of darkness lack spiritual strength and therefore cannot distribute it, much less can they induce the human being into an activity which requires spiritual strength .... so that something comes into being which the human being is incapable of without a spiritual supply of strength. For every human being would then have to be able to write about the same subjects without any help and at the same time, even if they differed from each other, as soon as the powers of darkness had the same power at their disposal to instruct people. They use the power at their disposal for works of unkindness and hatred, but they try to spread error through mental influence, yet only where the human being's will is inclined towards evil. And therefore a transmission of strength in this form, where spiritual knowledge is imparted to people, must always be addressed as the working of spiritual forces which are in the light, thus they are recipients of light and strength from God and are therefore permitted as teaching forces, i.e. instructed by God to bring light to people and to spread wisdom, thus the truth from God. God's adversary will indeed spare no means to convey the lie and the error to people, yet he uses worldly-minded and materially thinking people for this purpose, and he also influences them in a purely worldly and material way so that they pursue all other goals than spiritual ones; and they neither recognize the error and the lie nor do they desire the truth. They are inclined towards the mental whisperings of the evil forces and now they are active in spreading them of their own free will by using their human ability to convey misguided teachings to their fellow human beings in word and writing. However, these mediations do not reveal anything extraordinary, there can be no talk of extraordinary activity and supernatural power which, however, is indisputably revealed by the spiritual writings ....

amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power supply - opening up - spiritual friends ....

B.D. 3271 from September 27th 1944, taken from Book No. 42

You must open yourselves to every emanation of strength which touches you from the spiritual kingdom by always and constantly mustering the will to make contact with the spiritual forces by consciously immersing yourselves in spiritual questions. This can happen through prayer for spiritual maturing, through a thought turned towards God for right will and right knowledge, through asking for guidance and help in all earthly matters and through prolonged dwelling in spiritual thoughts or inner introspection. You always give your spiritual friends the opportunity to take possession of your thoughts, and this always means an influx of spiritual strength. As soon as you consciously live earthly life, that it is given to you for a spiritual purpose, you will never be abandoned by spiritual forces, and then they can also constantly transfer the emanation of strength from God to you, and you will mature in your soul. You will increase in knowledge which corresponds to truth, your way of life will correspond to God's will because you receive the strength to carry out what His will dictates to you. And as long as you maintain this connection with spiritual forces you will only be able to record spiritual progress, for love impels the beings of light to give you what they possess in abundance, and through their gifts you must mature. Every thought turned towards good is an expression of these beings of light which you therefore mentally receive; it is strength from God which impels you into loving activity and which must also ennoble you if you follow the thoughts arising in you, i.e. if you let the now stimulated will become action. And also for the execution of the deed the strength flows to you from God as soon as you open yourselves to it, thus consciously request it through prayer. And this process of emanation of strength from God will continue as long as the human being maintains the connection with the spiritual kingdom, thus he is willing to let himself be guided by spiritual forces, even if he interrupts his conscious thinking of spiritual questions in the fulfilment of earthly tasks .... For the beings of light know about the human being's will, and as long as it is not turned away from them through worldly desires or obvious connection with God-opposing forces, through sinful actions or thinking, they will not leave the human being and also guide him earthly into right thinking and action. For they have been instructed by God to help struggling human children, and their own love also drives them to their work of help, and since they are constantly recipients of strength they also hand it out as soon as it is merely desired. And therefore the human being should constantly request strength from God, he should believe that he cannot master anything without it, for you humans are weak as soon as you are not granted help from above. God, however, does not leave you alone in your weakness but provides you with beings of light for your lifetime which should and can support you in your spiritual striving as soon as you open yourselves and give them the opportunity to have an influential effect on you .... as soon as you consciously surrender your will to those who guide it in the right direction, because you are willing to do good, because your will strives towards God. This is no interference with your free will but you must turn it towards God yourselves, only then can the beings of light be active on you. And as soon as you desire strength and help you will also open yourselves to the influx from the spiritual kingdom, and you will be richly endowed by divine strength .... And therefore, pray often, send your prayerful thoughts into the spiritual kingdom, thereby enter into contact with it and its inhabitants, and then trust that you will think and act correctly, for your spiritual friends protect and look after you and will not abandon you .... They are always around you and carry out God's mission for their own happiness .... to convey His strength to every willing earthly child who desires this strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Passing on the power from God

Power influx through connection with the light-filled world ....

B.D. 8340 from November 27th 1962, taken from Book No. 88

Every spiritual contact, i.e. every bond with Me Myself as well as with the good spiritual world, allows for a transmission of strength which is of greatest benefit to you humans, for receiving spiritual strength means that the soul comes to life again, which lasts forever .... It has emerged from its state of death through its voluntary turning to the world of light, to Me, Who reigns in this world of light, and it can now also receive the flow of life which originates from Me and is also conveyed to it through the world of light. You don't know how beneficial it is when you daily place your thoughts into this world full of light, when you call upon all those who are benevolent towards you, when you ask all good spirits surrounding you for support in all your earthly affairs, if you trustingly hand yourselves over to the messengers of light who have joined you on My behalf in order to guide you and who only ever carry out My will, as soon as you also sincerely remember Me and thereby establish the contact between you and Me, which is a prerequisite for the transmission of strength .... And don't let yourselves be put off even if your body doesn't feel this influx of strength but your soul receives it, and truly, it gets healthy and matures to such an extent that you can go through earthly life with joy and hope, for you will surely reach your goal .... the union with Me. It is still an unreal world for you into which you mentally place yourselves as soon as you seek contact with Me and all spiritual beings full of light, yet it is your soul's true home, and it also recognises the home and consciously strives towards it. But it cannot transmit the impressions to the body because it would not be able to bear it and would be incapable of its life on this earth .... Yet the soul itself is enabled by the supply of My strength of love to look into the spiritual kingdom, and it is happy to be allowed to enter this kingdom one day. And whenever you humans sincerely remember Me I can let this strength flow to you, for the contact between you and Me results in this influx, for I constantly emanate My flow of strength of love, and where it finds no resistance it can become effective .... But where a person's thoughts never turn towards the kingdom of light, i.e. where they never seek Me Myself, an influx of strength is impossible and the soul remains in its death-like state and can also pass over into the kingdom of the beyond in the same state .... Therefore establish this heartfelt bond with Me often and receive unlimited strength of love from Me, and believe Me that you can do nothing better than to repeatedly send your thoughts to Me and entrust yourselves to all spiritual beings full of light, for truly, you will be protected and guided like children who are always in need of loving guidance .... But you will also be able to walk along carefree and need not fear any lack, for the soul and the body will receive what they need because you yourselves make it possible for Me to provide for you spiritually and earthly through your conscious devotion to Me .... Believe that I constantly want to give you gifts but that I need your open hands to receive My gifts of grace .... that your hearts have to open in order to receive My illumination of love .... And thus this happens when your thoughts turn towards Me and repeatedly dwell with Me and in the spiritual kingdom .... Then you will no longer be distant from Me, for then your being will also be full of love, otherwise you would not look for Me as the eternal love. And thus you will also understand why I keep warning you about the world, why I keep you away from it and demand that you should go into stillness .... For I cannot be found in the world, and through the world you will be hindered in your intimate bond with Me and therefore will also be able to register little strength as long as the world still stands between us .... You also seem to receive goods which are beneficial for the body but never what the soul needs in order to perfect itself. For only I can give it that, and it also receives it as soon as it unites with Me and enables the influx of strength which alone helps it to live eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Passing on the truth .... influx of power and grace ....

B.D. 2153 from November 16th 1941, taken from Book No. 31

An immeasurable abundance of divine grace flows to the person who gives himself to God and desires His strength. For he is seized by God's love because he has now recognized that he belongs to God. God has never detached Himself from the being which became apostate, but since the being itself renounced God, thus distanced itself from Him, God's love could not flow towards it. Now, however, the being returns to God of its own accord and opens itself to the flow of love, which now overflows into it in all its fullness. It means imparting light and strength when the being enters the circuit of divine emanation of love, light reaches the person in the form of knowledge, thus the state of light will always be the spirit's brightness, and therefore anyone who stands in the light will also let this light radiate far and wide so that it breaks through the spirit's darkness. The endeavour to bring light into the darkness requires strength, and this strength is likewise given to the human being. He will now be able to accomplish what his will strives for, namely to give to his fellow human beings that which makes him happy, for now that he has become seeing, now that he is in the light, he knows about the happiness of the one who is in knowledge and tries to pass this knowledge on. God blesses this endeavour, for His love applies to all His beings, even to those who have distanced themselves from Him, and since they do not request to return to Him of their own accord there is only the possibility that they will be led back through people who are devoted to God and who make it their task to help them. And God imparts His grace to them. He trains them to become His true representatives on earth, He makes His will known to them and introduces them to the truth so that they can now represent the truth and proclaim the divine will to those who are still on the wrong track. And anyone who wants to serve Him will truly not remain powerless; he will be able to achieve things which can only be accomplished with the strength from God and which will make the person happy who gratefully accepts this gift, who therefore allows himself to be taught by the one who offers himself to God for service. And so the light shines far and wide. And it will penetrate the darkness, it will illuminate the night and the darkness will have to give way, for love for God determines the human being to hand himself over to Him, and love for his fellow human being determines him to pass on what he has received, and he is able to do both through divine grace, which flows to him in abundance as an outpouring of divine love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine power for vineyard work

Forwarding the power from God ....

B.D. 7402 from September 1st 1959, taken from Book No. 78

When My word sounds to you from above it is an influx of My strength of love which must always have its effect. Thus your soul will never remain unimpressed, even if the body feels nothing of it. The soul feels the influx of strength and either uses it immediately when the opportunity arises or it withholds the strength until it needs it. And it will always let the strength work to fulfil My commandments, it will do something by which it fulfils My will, it will, as it were, always be urged by the spirit within itself to do or refrain from doing what corresponds to My will .... My direct address must have such an effect or it would not be a divine emanation. For nothing that comes from Me remains without effect. This is why a person can call himself rich who constantly receives the grace of My direct address, for his soul will mature because it is never without strength to work with love in accordance with My commandments. It will not need to force itself to do so, it will be driven from within; the human being will feel the need to hand out because he can make his fellow human beings happy. And this can be earthly-material goods but also spiritual goods, for the human being will always possess both in accordance with My promise: "Seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all else will be added to you ...." And even if a person is not richly blessed with goods he will always have what he needs and will always also be able to give to his fellow human beings who are in need. And likewise he will be able to distribute spiritual possessions, for he constantly receives such from Me Myself because he gives himself to Me and opens his heart when I want to speak to him. There is a direct connection from the kingdom of light to earth as soon as a person hands himself over to Me and expects to be addressed by Me. And this bond is also utilized by the inhabitants of the world of light, who are present wherever My word is heard because they likewise pass it on to where spiritual darkness still exists. All these beings of light likewise receive My word, My address, and all of them also receive strength again with it, which they constantly let emanate again to the beings which are still powerless. And the state of powerlessness can be found everywhere, on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond .... But what My direct address from above means precisely when the beings are without strength and desire it cannot be made comprehensible to you humans, but you yourselves are called to pass on My strength, and therefore every person is also blessed who makes it possible for My strength to emanate to My living creations which need it. Contact must be established between the source of strength and the beings which are still devoid of all strength. And where a human being is ready for this, the source of strength can now also pour out and flow through all powerless beings, for there is great hardship on earth among people who lack strength. But also in the kingdom of the beyond an immense number of beings remain powerless and wait for help to be brought to them in the form of a supply of strength .... And such an influx of strength is made possible by a person on earth who voluntarily prepares himself as a vessel into which I can pour My flow of strength of love, who opens his heart and ear and listens to what I say to him, and who is then eagerly willing to pass on what he hears to all who want to listen to him again, who accept My word as it was conveyed to people from Me Myself from above .... All will experience abundant blessings who only allow themselves to be addressed by Me, to whom My word is a gift of light from above and who now move it in their hearts and live accordingly .... But they must be doers and not just hearers of My word, then every word will be a blessing to them which has taken the path from above via a willing person to all people who listen to and live it out again of their own free will. And the source of strength will not run dry, again and again people will be able to refresh themselves from it, again and again they will be able to draw from the well of life, and again and again I will address every person who only desires to be addressed by Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Disciples of the end time need power supply as light bearers ....

B.D. 7106 from April 29th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

If you want to do real work as My disciples you can only do so by using My strength which constantly flows to you through My word. And furthermore, your actual work also consists of spreading this word .... Thus you must first take note of it yourselves, you must first experience the right training which makes you suitable for this work for Me and My kingdom. Hence I must address you Myself and introduce you to your activity, and you must remain in constant contact with Me in order to always be able to accept My instructions .... And these consist solely of bringing light into the darkness .... Thus you must become bearers of light yourselves, I must constantly be able to illuminate you so that the flame burns ever brighter and all those who want to escape the darkness can light a candle with you. But light is truth .... And the earth lies in darkness, people are far removed from the truth, and people's spiritual blindness is no longer able to find its way through error in order to arrive at the right truth. But it is not easy work for My disciples of the last days to bring light to people, to convey the truth to them, because the desire for it is not there and because they are content with knowledge which already deviates far from the truth. And thus it must first be explained to them that they .... in order to receive the right light .... they must request and receive it from Me Myself. Admittedly, I cannot always address people directly and therefore I need you as mediators. But only My word directly conveyed to you from above will give people the right light, and only this word will guide them into truth again, without which they cannot reach Me. Therefore I must convey My word to you directly, and therefore you, My disciples of the last days, must listen to Me again and again and immerse yourselves in My word, which gives you light and strength and thus creates the prerequisite to now also be successfully active for Me. None of you should believe that his teaching is complete, that he now knows everything that is necessary for the right vineyard work .... For the supply of strength from Me must constantly take place, and this takes place through constant acceptance of My word .... Thus you must constantly unite with Me and also give Me the opportunity to speak to you, be it in prayer or through mental dialogue with Me or also in consciously receiving My word, in listening to My instructions to you through My spirit. You must never ever loosen your bond with Me, if you want the radiation of light to continue, if you want the sphere around you to become ever brighter and more radiant and thereby attract countless souls to whom you can give light. But then you will also fulfil your mission on this earth, you will become true spreaders of My gospel, you will carry the light of truth into the world .... You save the souls of fellow human beings and also countless souls in the kingdom of the beyond from their spiritual darkness, and in the light of truth they will now also surely find the path upwards, the path to Me, Who is the light and the truth from eternity. And because especially in the last days humanity has little desire for the light of truth, therefore your activity will also be a laborious one which precisely also requires strength but which you will nevertheless be able to fulfil because you will never lack strength as soon as you draw it from My word, as soon as you draw from the living source .... as soon as you immerse yourselves in My word, which is constantly offered to you for the strengthening of your soul. I gave you an office .... and I will also give you the strength and ability to administer this office, for people's spiritual hardship shall be remedied as far as possible, and you shall and can help Me with it, for time is pressing. Therefore let Me speak to you often, consider all My words, take them into your hearts and thereby let the light of love in you flare up ever brighter .... And it will shine out into the night for the blessing of those who want to escape the darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will guarantees the power to work the vineyard ....

B.D. 7553 from March 19th 1960, taken from Book No. 80

To whom I give an office I also give the ability to administer it .... And whomever I have chosen to work in My vineyard will also be able to do so, for he receives from Me everything that is necessary for this .... He receives the right seed and also the strength to work with it according to My will. Only he must have offered himself to Me for service, for no human being will need to do such work against his will, because then it would be pointless, for success can only be achieved where love is active. And thus a true vineyard labourer should carry out his work with love .... The preacher of My teaching should take the spiritual hardship of his fellow human being to heart and try to remedy this hardship .... Then he will truly be able to achieve good success, then his work will be successful and bring him blessings. And everyone will be able to create and work according to his ability, for I will place everyone where he finds a suitable field of work which he can then also master. Therefore only the earnest will is necessary to be allowed to work for Me in My vineyard, and he will now also be assigned the work as he can manage it, as it corresponds to his ability. And every labourer in My vineyard should also wait until I call him to the right activity, for I know when the day and hour has come for him to work, and then I will call him Myself and he will gladly do his work. I need all of you, My servants on earth, for there is great spiritual hardship and much of the good seed with which I provide for you beforehand still has to be scattered so that you will not lack it. And My seed is My word which comes to you from above. Anyone who passes on this word of Mine, who ensures that it is spread, is a good worker for Me and will truly be blessed, for people need My word, the gospel must be proclaimed to them, they must know about My will, about My commandments, about their task on earth and about all difficulties they are facing .... They must know that they are close to the end and that they should do nothing more urgently than work on their souls, because there is not much time left. This is the task of every servant on earth who has entrusted himself to Me to work in My vineyard. Each one shall draw his fellow human beings' attention to the word from above, each one shall proclaim the father's great love Who wants to win His children back, each one shall pass on the divine teaching of love which makes My will known to them. Then he will be a good servant and I will reward his work .... And no-one need fear that he is not up to this work, for everyone will also have the opportunity to do so, for I will guide his fellow human beings into the way as they are willing to accept My word, and it will then arise of its own accord whether they accept My word or not. But you, My servants on earth, you must be mediators through whom I Myself can address people who do not yet allow a direct address. And thus you only need to want to serve Me and everything will approach you such that you will thus serve Me, consciously or unconsciously. For it is truly easy for Me to give you the gift of speech when you need it, when I want to address a fellow human being through you. But I must possess your will, which is free .... And I bless his will if it applies to Me and wants to contribute towards the redemption of the unfree .... And I will also always give you as much strength as you need for your vineyard work .... You will always be able to do it because this work is the most important and therefore it is also My will that you work with My strength. Therefore, never fear becoming unfit for work which is particularly urgent in the last days before the end and which has to be carried out of your own free will, for I keep My servants capable as long as I need their services .... And I also know how long you are still to serve Me and what task I set for everyone in the last days before the end .... And as long as I provide you with strength and protectively hold My hands over you .... and as long as you shall also fulfil your office which I have assigned to you ...._>Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The redeeming power of love ....

B.D. 7969 from August 16th 1961, taken from Book No. 83

Every human being contributes to the redemption of the spiritual who lives in love, for he will also constantly radiate love to his surroundings, be it fellow human beings or also the spiritual which is still bound in form, which feels every irradiation of love beneficially and also matures because it gives up resistance, which love always achieves. For love is a power that does not remain without effect. Love awakens reciprocal love, and people and animals will gladly join those who radiate love ..... It can therefore also be deliberate missionary work .... that is, conscious vineyard work .... can only be carried out successfully if love is the impetus for it, otherwise the 'redeeming' of souls is called into question, because love alone has redeeming strength. People must recognize the spiritual hardship and want to remedy it; they must know that help must be brought to the souls which are still unredeemed, be it on earth or in the beyond, and love must impel them to carry out conscious redemptive work .... Then their work in the vineyard of the lord will also be blessed. But if a person lives in love, if his way of life is a continuous activity of love, then he unconsciously does redeeming work; he spiritualizes himself, thus all his spiritual substances, and places his soul into the state of maturity which is the purpose and aim of his earthly life .... But he also contributes towards the spiritual maturing of those who dwell in his surroundings, for they, too, cannot resist the irradiation of love in the long run if an open counteraction is not recognizable through people who are in bondage to God's adversary. But even these will withdraw because they are no match for the weapon of love .... Yet where love determines a person's way of life there can never be a relapse into the abyss, for love urges towards eternal love, love is the divine in the human being which can never remain without effect and this effect always signifies redemption of the immature spiritual, irrespective of whether it is on and in the human being himself or also in his surroundings, which also includes souls in the beyond which, attracted by the strength of love, stay close to him and likewise feel the flow of love as strength. A person who lives in love is recognizable to those souls through his light radiation, and he is therefore constantly surrounded by such souls who want to escape from darkness .... This will also makes the light of love effective, they receive strength which again helps them to also be active on other souls by also seeking to snatch them from darkness .... What they feel charitably they also want to impart to other souls who are in the same need .... And thus a redeemer's work is unconsciously done only through a life of love .... However, it is good if people know about this and also consciously want to participate in this redeemer's work by giving themselves to their God and father and appeal to Him for His blessing .... that they also offer themselves to Him to be active in His vineyard according to His will. And a life of love will also result in increased spiritual knowledge for the human being, his thinking will be guided correctly, the human being will take care of those who are still in the bonds of sin, who have little or no faith and whose hardship he can recognize. If he now consciously places himself at God's service that he is active as a proclaimer of the gospel, of the divine teaching of love, then God's blessing will also be assured to him, he will fulfil his earthly task, he will do successful work as a labourer in God's vineyard, and this success will always be in accordance with the degree of love which fills him, because love is the redeeming strength, because love also banishes the adversary who flees it, because it is divine emanation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Testing the power of faith .... miracle healings ....

B.D. 4832 from February 7th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You must test the strength of faith so that you can also represent the truth of My word to the world. As soon as you have living faith yourselves, as soon as you know that I hear every prayer which is sent up to Me in complete trust, you can ask Me for whatever you want; your faith itself guarantees you fulfilment. Only the request must arise from a loving heart, thus what you ask for must serve your neighbour's well-being, it must be based on love for him and never arise from self-love. Put every test of faith to the test .... Where your help is needed, grant it, and what you are unable to do with your own strength, bring it to Me and request the necessary strength for it. Know that I will never withhold it from you if only you believe and want to work with love. Pure, unselfish love must prompt you to help me, then you will be full of strength and no longer doubt the success of what would otherwise be impossible for you as a mere human being. Every doubt, every timidity, every inhibition is the result of too weak faith. Then I cannot fulfil your prayer, otherwise I would be unfaithful to Myself, Who made the fulfilment dependent on a strong faith. The strength should come from yourselves so that your fellow human beings will recognize what a strong faith is capable of. Faith can move mountains .... But such faith is no longer to be found amongst you humans, and therefore these words seem like a figure of speech to you. But you can put yourselves to the test at any time if only you let Me be present in you through love, which then also makes your faith strong and unshakeable through its strength. If you feel Me Myself within you, not the slightest doubt of success will befall you, and then you will work with Me and nothing can fail you. Then every deed will certainly be considered a miracle in the eyes of the world, yet it is only the natural result of an intimate union with Me, Who now also makes you recipients of strength to an unlimited extent. Believe and put your faith to the test and prove to your fellow human beings the power of faith .... not in order to work miracles but in merciful neighbourly love you should use this strength of faith which truly lets you be powerful, because it is I Whom you now cause to express strength and Who will never ever let a strong faith fail. People will approach you asking for help, don't refuse their requests, help them by laying your hands on them in My name. By doing so, also help them to firmly believe and teach them that faith only comes alive through love. I place great hope in you, My disciples of the end time, to still win souls which find their way back to faith for the sake of the faith you possess and which proves My existence to them. Help these souls, for you are able to do so if only you intimately unite with Me in order to receive strength from Me which enables you to achieve every feat .... Try out the strength of faith yourselves and you will be able to work for the blessing of your fellow human beings for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fearless proclamation of the divine word .... extraordinary power ....

B.D. 2048 from August 29th 1941, taken from Book No. 30

It is God's will that no other power should be feared when it comes to proclaiming His word to people. Times will come when this will be strictly forbidden; times will come when the gospel will only be passed on in silence and secrecy because people fear earthly power and are therefore timid and fearful. People should also work in silence. But if they offer themselves to God for service, then they should also recognize God as the only lord and serve Him in such a way that they speak loudly and fearlessly and proclaim His word. Only then will they be the true champions of Christ and win souls for Him from the adversary. The commandment to love one's neighbour is the greatest, and fighting for the souls of fellow human beings is true love for them. This will be a time of struggle that calls for courageous fighters who are devoted to God, for the world will proceed mercilessly and spare no means of violence in order to bend the will of those who follow Christ and confess Him before the world. But God's grace will be effective to the same extent, supernatural strength will flow through those in conflict, they will patiently accept what is imposed on them, and the more intimately they unite with God, the less they will feel the earthly hardship or scourging of the body. For in this time everyone who gives himself to God will be blessed and he will be able to accomplish things that are beyond earthly possibility. And trust in God's help will banish all fear and worry, and the person will be able to speak and answer without considering his words. For it is not he who now speaks .... God uses the servants who are devoted to Him and works through them .... He drives the will of those to act and speak as it is His will. Whatever may come, God stands by you who are to proclaim His word. He gives you His strength, He makes you knowledgeable, He guides your every step, and whether apparent earthly violence threatens to destroy you .... nothing can happen to you against God's will. He has given you a great task, and as long as you endeavour to fulfil your task, you are working in His pay. And He is the lord of heaven and earth, He is the most powerful one to Whom everything is subject, He can destroy in an instant what opposes Him, and if He does not do so then love for all His living creations determines Him to do so, for He does not destroy what is of Him but He tries to win it back forever. And for this He needs people who fearlessly stand up to those who are devoted to the hostile power. The word of God should be proclaimed loudly, it should not be suppressed or only offered in small circles, but the world should hear it and recognize what strong faith can do. It should recognize that there is a power that is stronger than earthly power and that man is inviolable if he entrusts himself to this power. For the world will experience things which may well be enough to persuade people to believe as long as their will is good and they strive for the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Receiving the power to work from the divine word ....

B.D. 3930 from December 7th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

With My word you also receive the strength to work and create spiritually and earthly. And therefore eliminate every worry as to how you will be able to master your life. Just constantly refresh yourselves with My word, let yourselves be fed and watered by Me, and you will truly be relieved of every worry, for I Myself will take care of you by smoothing your earthly paths and also securing your spiritual well-being by guiding you through every spiritual and earthly danger. I want you to receive My word, that you are always and constantly informed by My word, that you gain truthful knowledge which only My word can impart to you. I want you to mature in spirit, to educate yourselves to become leaders of your fellow human beings, and you can only do this by constantly receiving My word, which kindles the brightest light in you and enables you to bring help to your brothers for their souls. If you want to be suitable servants for Me on earth, you yourselves must have knowledge which is conveyed to you by Me, and therefore you must always and constantly let Me speak to you so that I can instruct you anew again and again, so that I can speak through you to people who, still blind in spirit, urgently need enlightenment. And thus, if you want to be diligently active for Me you must never ever switch off My word, you must accept it wherever the opportunity is offered to you, you must use every hour for eager soul work and I will arrange everything else for you so that you will never ever need to worry about earthly things. I need you to work indirectly on people who no longer allow My direct activity due to their lack of faith. I need you to revive this weak faith through your activity for Me. Speak to your fellow human beings of My love and everlasting care for their souls, speak to them of My working through you, convey My word to them and thus also transfer the strength to those who receive My word with their hearts .... And you yourselves will be exceptionally strengthened spiritually and earthly, you will fulfil your earthly task with joy and devotion, you will be spiritually successful and your earthly paths will also be paved for you, for I provide for My labourers with all love and care, as I have promised. Draw from the well of My love, refresh yourselves with the water of life, receive strength in abundance by receiving My word from above, immerse yourselves in the rich treasure of grace and lift it up, let My words of love ring in your ears again and again, accept them with your heart and strengthen yourselves with them at all times, and leave every worry to Me, for I am your father Who knows all His children's needs and will also meet them as it is good for you. And if My fatherly love gives you this promise, then no longer fear earthly adversity but only think of the adversity of your fellow human beings' souls and seek to bring them help .... And My blessing will accompany you on all paths and you will reach your aim, because I am the one Who guides and leads you and by Whose hand you can walk carefree if only you strive to fulfil My will, if you want to serve Me on earth and in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power through Jesus Christ

Requesting strength for the approaching time ....

B.D. 7641 from July 5th 1960, taken from Book No. 80

As yet your life is not over, you can still make unlimited use of blessings, you are still being offered My Word from above and have a certain amount of spiritual freedom in order to spread this Word, in order to live up to it yourselves and to feel the strength of My Word, for you are not prevented from kind-hearted activity, you can speak and act according to your will .... you can work in My vineyard and be active for Me and My kingdom. And you should be conscious of this grace .... For one day the time will come when you will be prevented from working for Me and My kingdom and when it will be made difficult for you to live according to My will. By that time you shall have gathered enough strength in order to persevere, even if the enemy takes action against you, for then you will offer him resistance, because it is My strength which will take effect in you and because he is unable to resist Me. For this reason you shall gather much strength in advance and draw this strength from My Word, for I speak to you so that you will become strong in faith and love, as well as full of strength, and will easily survive the approaching time of adversity. And thus you shall be lively, active in love and with a living faith, and nothing can cause you harm, no matter what happens. For then you will be closely united with Me, and the certainty of My presence provides you with inner peace and complete lack of worry, the conviction of My presence will not let anxiety arise, and all difficulties will pass you by, even though for the sake of the human race they cannot be prevented. And regardless what the days will be like .... They are still final blessings for you and your salvation of soul ..... For the soul can and still will mature, if only your will is good and directed towards Me. Then I will take care that it will not fall prey to the enemy, I will take care that it will gain strength and always offer resistance when it is put under pressure by him. But you should still use the days remaining to you until the end, you should pay no attention to physical hardship but only ever consider the soul, for its salvation is at stake, and for the sake of its salvation My gifts of grace will increase as well and will not stop until the end. But you must be told that you don't have much time left until the end .... You must be told that you ought to believe and prepare yourselves for the end, otherwise My Word will touch your ear in vain and you won't utilise the exceptional gift of grace. And even if you find it difficult to believe .... call upon Me for strength and be willing to live and think according to My will .... and I will support you and provide you with strength, I will guide your thoughts correctly, so that you will not go astray when the end has come .... Simply direct your thoughts to Me and you will not go lost, for then you will also learn to believe the closer it gets to the end. Make good use of your remaining time, gather strength by appealing to Me in prayer for it and be helpful .... and you will be able to await the end calmly, for I Myself protect and guide you, I Am present to you who love Me and you will not lose your way ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Jesus Christ strength giver and guide ....

B.D. 6568 from June 10th 1956, taken from Book No. 70

Every spiritual progress wants to be achieved .... And it has to be emphasised time and again that the path which leads to the goal must lead upwards, thus always requires a certain amount of strength. Since you humans possess little strength yourselves you must therefore request it from Me or acquire it through loving activity .... The path upwards could never be travelled without supply of strength, for it is not even, it is exhausting for every person unless he possesses a measure of strength of love that he feels no strain at all. Then love itself carries him to the height .... Therefore, anyone who is still powerless and yet wants to travel the path upwards has to make use of help, a guide who leads him, supports him and provides him with strength .... And this helper and guide is Jesus Christ, to Whom you humans should entrust yourselves on your earthly path so that it will lead to the goal. Jesus Christ will first guide you to the fountain of life where you can draw strength for your earthly path .... For Jesus Christ brought you My word, the divine teaching of love, and you will always have to take note of this teaching of love first and then act in accordance with the teaching .... Then you will receive strength and can confidently start your ascent at your leader's side, for you will now be able to overcome even the most difficult obstacles by virtue of the love you shape your being into if you live according to My teaching of love .... You are powerless at the beginning of your life but you need not remain powerless .... For you can easily acquire a measure of strength of love if you make use of Jesus Christ's help, Who for this reason died on the cross because He took pity on your weakness and therefore acquired a measure of grace through His death from which you can now draw unlimited grace and strength. The ascent to the height requires strength, and only One can impart this strength to you: Jesus Christ, for all strength emanates from Me .... and I and Jesus Christ are one .... Hence you must make use of My strength with full awareness by asking Me for it .... by believing in Me and then also fulfilling My will in this faith, i.e. by making the divine commandments of love the guiding principle of your way of life .... Then you will acquire strength, and I Myself will never leave you without strength either, because you have approached Me for it in complete trust .... And then you will take the path of ascent, and now you can use your strength to overcome all opposition, to remove obstacles from your path, and you will not slacken or sink down without strength, for He Who provides you with strength also constantly walks beside you now, because you acknowledge Him, because you believe in Me in Jesus Christ, because you chose Him as your leader, because you let Me be present to you as soon as you live a life of love, as soon as you live the divine teaching of love. You must know this because otherwise you cannot understand why your earthly life is often difficult and oppressive and why you must take refuge in the One Who alone can lighten your burden, Who teaches you how to travel the path effortlessly .... You must know that only love is the source of strength, that without love you will not reach your goal, for you start your earthly life in the abyss and should leave it in the height if your earthly path is not to have been in vain. But you can reach your goal if you call for the right guide, if you join Jesus Christ, Who Himself walked the path and Who calls upon you to follow Him if you want to be saved ....

Amen

Translation handled by Christian Taffertshofer

Power transmission through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7197 from October 30th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You are still wearing the earthly garment, and that also means struggle, darkness and weakness, for only when you have taken off the earthly garment can you speak of freedom .... as soon as you have overcome, i.e. have emerged victorious from the battle. This is why life will remain a battle for you until the end, only you can request more or less strength from Me, which you will also receive for the sake of Jesus Christ. And thus you know that you can procure strength and power yourselves if only you intimately call upon Him, Who died as a human being on the cross for you in order to acquire the grace of strength. In Him I Myself came to earth, and in Him I Myself accomplished the act of salvation .... Hence you ask Me Myself for strength and will therefore never need to fail in the battle against darkness. Therefore you need not be afraid, no matter how great your discouragement may be. If you call upon Me Myself in Jesus Christ, the enemy of your soul will be pushed away from you, for he is the one who wants to instil fear in you, who wants to turn you away from Me in order to keep control over you himself. Therefore you have to fight against him, but this battle can already be victoriously fought by calling upon Me in spirit and in truth .... You only need to think of Me sincerely, you only need to unite with Me sincerely and present your inner hardship to Me, so that you feel weak and appeal to Me for strength .... And all weakness will fall away from you, for you can no longer feel weak in My presence, and you draw My presence precisely through this heartfelt call in spirit and in truth. And even if it is only a thought it will not fail to have an effect, and soon the feeling of weakness will give way to inner calm and security because My presence does not allow anything oppressive, because victory is certain in every battle which is fought together with Me. And as long as you have to fight I want you to call upon Me as a fellow fighter .... but then every fear will be unnecessary, every weakness will be remedied and you will emerge victorious, for I Myself truly fight with you victoriously against the enemy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The strength of Jesus' name ....

B.D. 6663 from October 6th 1956, taken from Book No. 71

When you speak My name with deep devotion you accrue an abundance of spiritual strength for yourselves, for you thereby proclaim your faith in Me, your reverence and love, which you bestow upon your divine Redeemer Jesus Christ, and this faith can be rewarded by Me with a flow of strength which you all urgently require. And if you then come together in My name you will all be permeated by strength and your soul will feel My presence, for then I will dwell within your midst because your devout thoughts allow Me to be present with you .... And you will find yourselves in a developmental stage which guarantees deliverance as soon as you confess Me in Jesus Christ .... Ever since My crucifixion your salvation is therefore dependent on whether you acknowledge My act of Salvation by the man Jesus, whether you believe that your God and Creator descended to earth in order to accomplish the act of Salvation in the human being Jesus on your behalf .... Hence you have to confirm this belief of yours, and you do so by devoutly uttering My name, by acknowledging your God and Father in Jesus Christ and thus expressing it by mentioning My name. I will always hear and grant the call you send to Me in Jesus Christ and it will allow Me to be present with you.

And every meeting in My name will be blessed by Me .... I want to guide your thoughts and enlighten your spirit; I want to speak to you Myself and I Am indeed able to do so because I can be amongst you, because you believe in Me. And therefore you should frequently get together, and where two or three are gathered together in My name, there Am I in the midst of them .... I can therefore at any time partake in your conversations, in your thoughts, I can impart to you everything you need at that time; I can enlighten you where doubts remain, and I can advise and help you, for you all are in need of My advice and My help, you all still resemble weak little children who must be led by the hand towards the right goal. But as soon as you just speak My name with a faithful heart you will enable such guidance. And this is why people won't be able to claim 'Here is Christ .... there is Christ ....' for I cannot be searched for in any locality, I Am only present where a believing human heart allows Me to be present through kind-hearted activity and where, in small circles, My name is devoutly uttered in living faith of My act of Salvation ....

For only faith that has come alive through love recognises and professes Me as the Redeemer Jesus Christ and allows for My presence. And thus I can indeed be proclaimed everywhere yet I can only take abode in a few human hearts, precisely because My name is only voiced by a few people with the absolute conviction that I brought them salvation through My death on the cross, and because only for a few people My name has the strength to penetrate their soul and truly bring it to life .... And these will noticeably feel My blessing, they will feel very intimately united with Me and thus associate with Me like a child with its Father, they will be conscious of My presence and harmony and inner peace will be their share, because .... where I Am .... there is peace and bliss.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Redeeming strength of Jesus' name ....

B.D. 7066 from March 14th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You humans should seek salvation in My name .... you should know that you cannot find salvation anywhere else but with Me, that you definitely have to acknowledge Me Myself in Jesus Christ, that you thus have to believe in the divine Saviour and His act of mercy. I came to earth Myself in Jesus, the human being, through His mouth I Myself instructed the people, My strength manifested itself within Him, through Him I performed miracles, I raised the dead to life, I healed the sick and helped people in times of earthly hardship .... in Him I Myself died on the cross, because Jesus the human being Jesus had received Me within Himself in all fullness, because He had shaped Himself into love and thus became a suitable vessel for Me in which I could achieve the act of Salvation in order to make

Amends for the whole of humanity's guilt of sin. Hence the name of Jesus is the name of your God and eternal Father, hence you have to gather in My name and let Me Myself dwell amongst you if you want to achieve bliss, which once had made you unspeakably happy .... but which you still lack as long as you live on earth. It is therefore not enough just to believe in 'God', because such faith is indeed the acknowledgment of a Creator Who brought everything into existence, including yourselves; however, this faith does not lead you back to Him, but you now have to acknowledge the Saviour too, Who first had made it possible for you to walk the path to your God and Father. And only in this way can you come to your Father.

Thus you have to believe in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, only then will you have the right faith, and only then will your faith lead you to Salvation, i.e. your soul can only then be returned to its former state, because it needs the help of Jesus Christ for this and without help it cannot ever reach the goal .... Consequently you have to look for salvation in My name .... And then you will also understand why it is necessary to tell people about Jesus Christ, that it is not enough to want to explore or prove the existence of God, because this belief can be gained by every human being looking around himself with open eyes and contemplating creation and its origin .... But the main fact is the redeeming strength of Jesus' name .... You humans first have to know the significance of the act of Salvation so that you then can step under the cross of Jesus and call upon the name of Jesus as the name of your God and Father for the salvation of your souls.

Because Jesus' arrival was the dawn of a new era, the time had come when, due to His crucifixion, the gate to the kingdom of light was opened and the first fully redeemed souls could return to the Father .... Because many souls stood before the gate to bliss who first had to be freed from their guilt of the original sin in order to dwell once again as blessed spiritual beings where they had originated from. And this final return into the Father's house was made possibly by the divine Saviour Jesus Christ, Who therefore also has to be acknowledged by every human being who wants to regain his original state. Jesus Christ Himself is the gate into the kingdom of heaven .... and His name is declared throughout the spheres of light, for I Myself Am within Him, He and I are one .... And anyone who utters the name of Jesus with profound devotion speaks to Me directly, and I shall truly bring salvation to him .... And therefore you will not make a wrong request when you say the name of Jesus with complete faith and thus submit your request to Me Myself .... Because when you believe in Him and His act of Salvation you will also have become redeemed from your encumbering original sin, and then My love will prove itself to you again, and your childlike call upon My name will also ensure that I will hear you and grant your request.

I Am always and forever your God and Creator .... but I could only become your Father through the act of Salvation, because only then could you receive the strength to change of your own free will into perfect beings, only then could you turn from 'living creations' into My 'children', if you use free will to return to Me .... and only with My death on the cross could this free will be strengthened. Therefore your salvation rests solely in My name .... Therefore you will only then be on the path of return to Me when you have taken the path to Jesus Christ, because only this path leads to Me, back into the Father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fullness of the divine power of love could be received by every human being ....

B.D. 5533 from November 14th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

My strength of love can flow through you in infinite abundance but you can also go through earthly life completely empty, and both lie in your will .... to be powerful already on earth or, if your will is not meant for Me, to be dependent on the supply of strength from below which, however, only has an earthly material effect, thus does not secure you any spiritual ascent. It is up to you in which state you stay on earth and also leave earth in the end .... The kingdom of light can open up to you immediately after you have left your body, because your soul is permeated by My strength of love and immediately finds admission into the kingdom of beatitude. For if My strength of love can already flow through you on earth it means that it has spiritualized itself during its earthly life, that it has reached the aim, which is the purpose of its earthly existence .... to have overcome everything which prevents the union with Me and consequently to have shaped itself into a vessel into which My strength of love can flow uninhibitedly. Thus I Myself am present in such a soul, since My emanation of strength proves Me Myself. You can now receive Me Myself in all fullness within you .... Consider this saying .... You could also become what the man Jesus became if you were equally filled with the love which the man Jesus felt for Me and His fellow human beings. But you humans on earth will not muster the will which the man Jesus mustered and which, again, had its foundation in the overwhelming love .... And yet it would be possible, for He, too, was a human being like you, and furthermore, He offers you His support if you have the serious will to achieve the aim set for you. But who will make the test and ask Him for such a victory? You could be strong, the elements would have to obey you and all the powers of heaven would be at your disposal if you wanted to work unusual things for the salvation of your fellow human beings; you could truly perform miracles and be completely permeated by divine strength if only you would completely shape yourselves into love, which means that you would like to receive Me Myself through love into you so that I could work in you with My strength which now completely fills you .... You humans go through earthly life suffering, weak and anxious and could instead courageously and powerfully and with your head held high control everything that is creatively subject to you. You could truly be the masters of creation and everything would have to obey you if only you had established divine order within yourselves, if only you would once again develop the love which was your nature in the beginning. You have renounced all strength because you have given yourselves over to love, and thus you are often still inferior to the creature which your will is unable to control. But if you want it, the powers from below are also at your disposal, but not for your own benefit but only for your ruin. You need not be powerless, for My strength is always at your disposal, yet in order to receive strength from Me and to be permeated by it, love must be in you, because My strength of love can only effectively touch a creature which has become love, so that it feels strong and powerful. Love is the strength, and love acquires the strength .... The strength is Me Myself, and love attracts Me Myself .... You could receive My streams of love in all abundance and then feel like children of the father, to Whom all power is given in heaven and on earth. No human being is denied this power, yet whether he attains it in earthly life is up to him. But the man Jesus has proven that love alone shapes the human being into a receptacle for divine strength of love, which He allowed to flow into Himself in abundance, and therefore I Myself was able to work in Him so that nothing was impossible for Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love life .... power of love ....

B.D. 6196 from February 23rd 1955, taken from Book No. 67

You shall practice a right life of love and you will feel its redeeming strength yourselves, for you will be free from all fetters of passion, you will be free from all impure thoughts, free from desires of every kind .... you will no longer be able to feel hatred, because this, too, is a fetter which God's adversary has put on you but which will be loosened through the strength of love .... You will be able to wrest yourselves from his control because the strength of love will make you strong, and you will also be able to loosen the fetters of your fellow human beings if you only ever let love prevail towards them .... For love is part of God, and therefore it must have a redeeming effect, because everything divine is free or helps to achieve freedom. As long as you are still under the spell of passion, as long as a thought of hatred is still in you, you lack love, otherwise you would include everything in your love and everything impure would be banished from your heart because it is part of him who, devoid of all love, faces God as an adversary. Developing true love is blissful, the human being feels uplifted, he feels close to his creator, he is not dragged down to earth by vices and desires but he lifts his thoughts up, for love unites the human being with his creator because He Himself is love .... and being united with God must also necessarily be a state of freedom, for God does not let the human being languish in chains who has united himself with Him through love. Always make an effort to live a life of love if you strive for union with God, for He is where love is .... He Himself works in you if you carry out works of love .... But love does not ask whether the fellow human being is worthy of it, love comprehends (grasps) everything and seeks to radiate through it .... and the more hardened it is, the more it languishes in the fetters put on it by satan, the stronger it is .... Love has mercy on the weak and helps the suffering .... love is a balm for all wounds inflicted by hatred, love is a healing and redeeming power which sets right all that is wrongly set right .... Lead a way of life in love and don't eliminate any person, for they all need love in order to become free from their misery .... Anyone who passes away without love is still in the power of the enemy of his soul, which he will not be able to break until he makes use of the strength of love which, however, cannot be given to him but which he has to acquire through his own activity of love .... The human being can have a measure of strength at his disposal such that he will succeed in everything he sets his mind to if only he kindles the love within himself which then ensures cooperation with God, and therefore nothing is impossible anymore because it is not he himself but God who works through him. The human being is weak as long as he lives without love .... He cannot defend himself against being gagged by evil forces, he is at their mercy without salvation .... But he is immediately their master when he is flooded by God's strength of love, which comes to him with every work of unselfish neighbourly love .... but which he must carry out freely, in complete free will, in order to experience its redeeming effect .... For love loosens all bonds, love makes happy and free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's power current ....

B.D. 8313 from October 29th 1962, taken from Book No. 87

Every bond with Me, every thought that applies to Me, is of greatest blessing for your soul .... I tell you this time and again, for then you will be touched by My flow of strength time and again, because then you will also open yourselves so that this flow can flow into you. You cannot measure what this bond means, after all, it is the conscious turning away from My adversary and return to Me which, as it were, cancels your former sin of apostasy, for your thoughts will only stay with Me if you yourselves want the separation to be lifted .... And then the possibility is also created that My ray of love will strike you again, because then you will no longer reject it .... And to be illuminated by My love again also means that your being will slowly change again into what it was in the beginning: strength of love radiated by Me, thus beings full of love who were immeasurably happy. Believe that every thought turned towards Me makes this illumination of love possible and that your soul has to irrevocably mature on this earth so that it will no longer be denied entry into the kingdom of light .... For to be able to be illuminated by My love again also includes everything else, which is the prerequisite that the gates into the kingdom of light are opened for you .... For you will work in love yourselves because the strength flowing to you from Me impels you to do so, and love will kindle bright light in you so that you can already attain a high degree of realization on earth .... And thus you will also understand Jesus' act of salvation and fully turn to the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, and this also means that He will open the gates into the kingdom of light for you upon your entry into the kingdom of the beyond. And your purpose of earthly life will only be able to be fulfilled if your soul constantly receives strength from Me .... But the flow of strength from Me necessitates the voluntary opening of your hearts, it necessitates the conscious bond with Me which you establish through thoughts turned towards Me, for no such thought remains unnoticed by Me, you draw Me to yourselves when your thoughts deal with your God and creator, and now I can also guide these thoughts correctly, I can, as it were, take possession of your soul and push the adversary away from you. For then you will give yourselves to Me, and this devotion to Me will then also take place consciously, that you will give your will to Me yourselves, that you want to be seized and guided by Me, that you will mention Me as your guide through this earthly life .... if you ask Me to be your friend and brother, your father, Who walks with you on your pilgrimage path on this earth .... then you can also leave yourselves to Me completely carefree, for then you will also safely reach your goal on earth: complete union on earth with Me .... Then you will have successfully made your way back to the father's house, you will be with Me again, from Whom you once started .... For this reason every minute of the day you give to Me is blessed, and then you will stay with Me longer and longer, for the strength of love which touches you also has the effect of a desire for My presence, then you will not only lead your earthly life but the spiritual kingdom will be ever more desirable to you, and your earthly life will be increasingly spiritually oriented. Then there will also no longer be any danger that you will sink back and long for the world with its goods. For these no longer tempt you once you were allowed to take possession of spiritual goods which were offered to you in the form of knowledge through the increasing flow of love. And My love will draw you, the impulse for loving activity will grow ever stronger in you, and thus you will also fulfil your purpose of earthly life. For love alone will release you from all bondage, love will free you from all forms, and you can leave the earthly body at the hour of death as mature and enter the kingdom of light and bliss as a free spiritual being, in which you can now create and work in union with Me, as is your destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers